virtue_n be_v vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n he_o will_v hereby_o take_v away_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v i_o look_v upon_o he_o any_o long_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v judge_v and_o determine_v right_a second_o the_o scripture_n plain_o allow_v this_o liberty_n to_o particular_a and_o private_a person_n to_o judge_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o i_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o my_o text_n which_o bid_v man_n try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n but_o to_o christian_n in_o general_a for_o to_o these_o the_o apostle_n write_v now_o if_o st._n john_n have_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v constitute_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o his_o church_n to_o who_o sentence_n and_o determination_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v he_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v refer_v christian_n to_o he_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o determine_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o seem_v st._n paul_n be_v likewise_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o though_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v blind_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o that_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o berean_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v check_v they_o most_o severe_o namely_o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v so_o or_o not_o this_o liberty_n st._n paul_n allow_v and_o though_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n yet_o he_o treat_v those_o who_o he_o teach_v like_o man_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v divine_a revelation_n and_o reject_v imposture_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o judge_v whether_o a_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o three_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o contend_v for_o for_o though_o they_o deny_v a_o liberty_n of_o judge_v in_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v man_n a_o liberty_n of_o judge_v upon_o the_o whole_a when_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v persuade_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o heathen_a to_o become_v a_o christian_a or_o a_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o to_o come_v over_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o offer_v argument_n to_o induce_v they_o thereto_o they_o do_v by_o this_o very_a thing_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o make_v that_o man_n judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o urge_v he_o with_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n whether_o their_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o change_n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o another_o case_n if_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o judge_v in_o lesser_a matter_n they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o a_o man_n may_v use_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o choose_v he_o be_v then_o for_o ever_o to_o resign_v up_o his_o judgement_n to_o their_o church_n but_o what_o tolerable_a reason_n can_v any_o man_n give_v why_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v fit_a to_o judge_v upon_o the_o whole_a and_o yet_o unfit_a to_o judge_v upon_o particular_a point_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o discreet_a judgement_n of_o any_o religion_n before_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o judgement_n concern_v they_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n judgement_n in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a and_o important_a matter_n of_o all_o viz._n to_o discern_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o choose_v once_o for_o all_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v resign_v and_o enslave_v his_o judgement_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v just_a as_o reasonable_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n eye_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o look_v out_o once_o for_o all_o and_o to_o pitch_v upon_o a_o discreet_a person_n to_o lead_v he_o about_o blindfold_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o iii_o thing_n i_o propound_v which_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o main_a objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o this_o principle_n and_o likewise_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n and_o necessity_n for_o a_o universal_a insallible_a judge_n as_o they_o pretend_v now_o their_o great_a objection_n be_v this_o if_o every_o man_n may_v judge_v for_o himself_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n so_o that_o a_o universal_a infallible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a and_o without_o this_o god_n have_v not_o make_v sufficient_a provision_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n aliter_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la videretur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la discretus_fw-la otherwise_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v discreet_a how_o plausible_a soever_o this_o objection_n may_v appear_v i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o if_o man_n will_v lay_v aside_o prejudice_n and_o impartial_o consider_v thing_n to_o make_v it_o abundant_o evident_a that_o this_o ground_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o found_v a_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o and_o therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o desire_v these_o follow_a particular_n may_v be_v consider_v firft_v that_o this_o which_o they_o say_v rather_o prove_v what_o god_n shall_v have_v do_v according_a to_o their_o fancy_n than_o what_o he_o have_v real_o and_o actual_o do_v my_o text_n express_o bid_v christians_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n which_o to_o any_o man_n sense_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o these_o matter_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o may_v not_o because_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v permit_v god_n have_v not_o order_v thing_n wise_o and_o for_o the_o best_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n what_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o objecte_v against_o god_n second_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a infallible_a judge_n set_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o temporal_a matter_n to_o who_o authority_n all_o mankind_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v because_o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o man_n sure_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o apt_a to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a about_o matter_n of_o temporal_a right_n as_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o fact_n and_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a judge_n appoint_v by_o god_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o decide_v all_o case_n of_o temporal_a right_n and_o for_o want_v of_o he_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o to_o shift_v as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v but_o now_o a_o very_a acute_a and_o scholastical_a man_n that_o will_v argue_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v do_v whatever_o he_o fancy_v convenient_a for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v do_v may_v by_o the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o reason_v conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o universal_a infallible_a judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o aliter_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la videretur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la discretus_fw-la otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v discreet_a be_v every_o whit_n as_o cogent_n and_o as_o civil_a in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o the_o other_o three_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n to_o assure_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o man_n be_v sufficient_o certain_a without_o he_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v certain_a
he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n his_o miracle_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o mankind_n but_o heal_v and_o charitable_a he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v please_v by_o his_o miraculous_a power_n have_v confound_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v thunder_v out_o death_n and_o destruction_n against_o the_o infidel_n world_n as_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n have_v since_o do_v against_o heretic_n but_o intend_v that_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v propagate_v in_o human_a way_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o by_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o gentle_a and_o peaceable_a method_n of_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n he_o give_v no_o example_n of_o a_o furious_a zeal_n and_o religious_a rage_n against_o those_o who_o despise_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o man_n for_o their_o great_a advantage_n and_o they_o reject_v it_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o institution_n to_o compel_v no_o man_n to_o it_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o he_o go_v about_o make_v proselyte_n he_o offer_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n only_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v leave_v he_o he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o inquisition_n to_o torture_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n only_o say_v will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o bless_a pattern_n the_o christian_a church_n continue_v to_o speak_v and_o act_v for_o several_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n lex_fw-la nova_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la vindicat_fw-la ultore_fw-la gladio_fw-la the_o christian_a law_n do_v not_o avenge_v itself_o by_o the_o sword_n this_o be_v then_o the_o style_n of_o council_n nemini_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la vim_o infer_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v the_o vnjustifiableness_n of_o this_o spirit_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n no_o case_n can_v be_v put_v with_o circumstance_n of_o great_a advantage_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o justify_v this_o spirit_n and_o temper_n than_o the_o case_n here_o in_o the_o text._n those_o against_o who_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o the_o true_a church_n they_o have_v affront_v our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v all_o concern_v in_o this_o case_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v warrantable_a to_o put_v on_o this_o fierce_a and_o furious_a zeal_n here_o be_v a_o case_n that_o seem_v to_o require_v it_o but_o even_o in_o these_o circumstance_n our_o saviour_n think_v fit_a to_o rebuke_v and_o discountenance_v this_o spirit_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o and_o he_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o aught_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o religion_n how_o wide_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o deter_v man_n from_o this_o temper_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v this_o spirit_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o now_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o plead_v for_o her_o cruelty_n to_o man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o much_o better_a have_v plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o case_n what_o have_v she_o to_o say_v against_o those_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o her_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n which_o will_v not_o have_v hold_v against_o the_o samaritan_n do_v she_o practise_v these_o severity_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n why_o upon_o these_o very_a account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v destroy_v the_o samaritan_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n persuade_v that_o those_o who_o she_o persecute_v be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o no_o punishment_n can_v be_v too_o great_a for_o such_o offender_n so_o the_o disciple_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o upon_o much_o better_a ground_n only_o the_o disciple_n have_v some_o excuse_n in_o their_o case_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o and_o that_o be_v ignorance_n and_o this_o apology_n our_o saviour_n make_v for_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o give_v some_o indulgence_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o temper_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cite_v a_o great_a example_n for_o themselves_o beside_o they_o be_v then_o but_o learner_n and_o not_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatever_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o govern_v part_n of_o it_o this_o ignorance_n be_v wilful_a and_o affect_v and_o therefore_o inexcusable_a for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o embrace_v do_v as_o plain_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o do_v any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n than_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o kill_v one_o another_o for_o the_o misbelief_n of_o any_o article_n of_o reveal_v religion_n much_o less_o for_o the_o disbelief_n of_o such_o article_n as_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v in_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v a_o furious_a and_o destructive_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n and_o goodness_n but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o mitigation_n of_o their_o fault_n that_o they_o themselves_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o their_o enemy_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a that_o he_o will_v have_v manifest_v his_o severity_n upon_o they_o by_o send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o much_o worse_a spirit_n than_o this_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n but_o to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o even_o to_o humanity_n itself_o which_o by_o falsehood_n and_o perfidiousness_n by_o secret_a plot_n and_o conspiracy_n or_o by_o open_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n by_o a_o inquisition_n or_o massacre_n by_o depose_v and_o kill_v king_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o country_n and_o betray_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o foreigner_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o dissolve_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o subvert_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o all_o the_o wicked_a way_n imaginable_a do_v incite_v man_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v their_o religion_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o only_a no_o other_o christian_n but_o no_o other_o man_n beside_o themselves_o as_o babylon_n of_o old_a proud_o vaunt_v i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o and_o as_o if_o the_o god_n who_o the_o christian_n worship_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o order_n but_o of_o confusion_n as_o if_o he_o who_o we_o call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v delight_v with_o cruelty_n and_o can_v not_o have_v a_o more_o please_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o he_o than_o a_o massacre_n nor_o put_v a_o great_a honour_n upon_o his_o priest_n than_o to_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o a_o inquisition_n that_o be_v the_o inventor_n and_o decreer_n of_o torment_n for_o man_n more_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a than_o themselves_o thus_o to_o misrepresent_v god_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o their_o majesty_n and_o glory_n for_o if_o that_o of_o seneca_n be_v true_a that_o sine_fw-la bonitate_fw-la nulla_fw-la majestas_fw-la without_o goodness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o majesty_n then_o to_o separate_v goodness_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n compassion_n and_o charity_n from_o religion_n be_v to_o make_v the_o two_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n and_o religion_n good_a for_o
i_o shall_v only_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o plot_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a but_o sorry_a for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o it_o sir_n everard_n digby_n who_o very_a original_a paper_n and_o letter_n be_v now_o in_o my_o hand_n after_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o know_v he_o must_v suffer_v call_v it_o the_o best_a cause_n and_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v to_o hear_v it_o censure_v by_o catholic_n and_o priest_n contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o a_o great_a sin_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o what_o a_o grief_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v that_o so_o much_o condemn_v which_o i_o do_v believe_v will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o think_v of_o by_o catholic_n and_o yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o letter_n with_o these_o word_n in_o how_o full_a joy_n shall_v i_o die_v if_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o love_v more_o than_o my_o life_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o say_v he_o can_v have_v say_v something_o to_o have_v mitigate_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o this_o business_n as_o to_o that_o point_n of_o involve_v those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n in_o the_o common_a ruin_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o take_v that_o course_n that_o i_o can_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v less_o odious_a for_o divers_a be_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o danger_n who_o now_o will_v rather_o hurt_v they_o than_o otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v three_o worth_n the_o save_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v lose_v and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o destruction_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o relent_a in_o his_o mind_n about_o they_o all_o doubt_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v look_v upon_o as_o temptation_n and_o entreat_v his_o friend_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_v of_o his_o not_o sufficient_a strive_v against_o temptation_n since_o this_o business_n be_v undertake_v good_a god_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v religion_n shall_v so_o perfect_o strip_v man_n of_o all_o humanity_n and_o transform_v the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a race_n of_o mankind_n into_o such_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n that_o ever_o a_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o thy_o glory_n shall_v instigate_v man_n to_o dishononr_v thou_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n it_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v the_o antichrist_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o know_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o not_o so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v particular_o design_v in_o scripture_n by_o that_o name_n as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o however_o that_o be_v i_o challenge_v antichrist_n himself_o whoever_o he_o be_v and_o whenever_o he_o come_v to_o do_v worse_o and_o wickede_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o i_o must_v remember_v my_o text_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o imitate_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v there_o condemn_v whilst_o i_o be_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o almost_o look_v uncharitable_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o bare_o to_o relate_v what_o these_o man_n have_v not_o blush_v to_o do_v i_o need_v not_o nay_o i_o can_v aggravate_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v too_o horrible_a in_o themselves_o even_o when_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o soft_a and_o gentle_a word_n i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o charge_v every_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a practice_n but_o i_o must_v charge_v their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n with_o they_o i_o must_v charge_v the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o prevalent_a teach_n and_o govern_v part_n of_o it_o who_o be_v usual_o the_o contriver_n and_o abetter_n the_o executioner_n and_o applauder_n of_o these_o curse_a design_n i_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n of_o several_a person_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o communion_n as_o erasmus_n father_n paul_n thuanus_n and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v in_o truth_n more_o goodness_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n do_v either_o incline_v man_n to_o or_o allow_v of_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o universal_o almost_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n be_v engage_v in_o that_o massacre_n which_o be_v still_o fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n will_v find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o determine_v how_o many_o degree_n of_o innocency_n and_o good_a nature_n or_o of_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o overballance_v the_o fury_n of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o a_o misguide_a conscience_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o papist_n be_v make_v like_o other_o man_n nature_n have_v not_o geneal_o give_v they_o such_o savage_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n but_o their_o religion_n have_v make_v they_o so_o whereas_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o the_o best-natured_a institution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o far_o as_o any_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o good_a nature_n and_o become_v cruel_a and_o barbarous_a so_o far_o be_v it_o degenerate_v from_o christianity_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o many_o papist_n will_v have_v be_v excellent_a person_n and_o very_o good_a man_n if_o their_o religion_n have_v not_o hinder_v they_o if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o church_n have_v not_o pervert_v and_o spoil_v their_o natural_a disposition_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o exasperate_v you_o worthy_a patriot_n and_o the_o great_a bulwark_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o any_o unreasonable_a or_o unnecessary_a much_o less_o unchristian_a severity_n against_o they_o no_o let_v we_o not_o do_v like_o they_o let_v we_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o religion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o awaken_v your_o care_n thus_o far_o that_o if_o their_o priest_n will_v always_o be_v put_v these_o pernicious_a principle_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n effectual_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v in_o their_o power_n again_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n we_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v be_v continual_o peck_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o religion_n when_o god_n know_v we_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o thirst_v after_o their_o blood_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v their_o disquiet_n but_o in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o necessary_a safety_n and_o indeed_o to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o those_o matchless_a instance_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v of_o the_o generous_a humanity_n and_o christian_a temper_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n after_o q._n marys_n death_n when_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v restore_v bishop_n bonner_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o cruelty_n and_o butchery_n be_v permit_v quiet_o to_o live_v and_o die_v among_o we_o and_o after_o the_o treason_n of_o this_o day_n nay_o at_o this_o very_a time_n since_o the_o discovery_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o design_n and_o the_o high_a provocation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a magistrate_n who_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o plot_n i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o continue_a and_o insupportable_a insolence_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n even_o upon_o this_o occasion_n no_o violence_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o incivility_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v this_o one_o difference_n between_o our_o religion_n and_o they_o and_o which_o of_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o be_v peaceable_a and_o gentle_a and_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o i_o do_v hearty_o pray_v and_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n so_o far_o as_o to_o convince_v a_o great_a many_o among_o they_o that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o inspire_v man_n with_o such_o barbarous_a mind_n i_o have_v now_o do_v and_o if_o i_o have_v be_v transport_v upon_o this_o argument_n somewhat_o beyond_o my_o usual_a temper_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o day_n and_o our_o present_a circumstance_n will_v i_o hope_v bear_v i_o out_o i_o have_v express_v myself_o all_o along_o with_o a_o just_a sense_n and_o with_o no_o unjust_a severity_n concern_v these_o horrid_a principle_n and_o
and_o clear_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o his_o providence_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o though_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n have_v ever_o declare_v any_o thing_n about_o these_o matter_n and_o for_o reveal_v doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n four_o a_o infallible_a judge_n if_o there_o be_v one_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o end_v controversy_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v likewise_o infallible_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o who_o he_o be_v for_o till_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o both_o these_o there_o will_v still_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o who_o he_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n controversy_n can_v be_v end_v than_o a_o controversy_n concern_v a_o infallible_a judge_n can_v never_o be_v end_v and_o there_o be_v two_o controversy_n actual_o on_o foot_n about_o a_o infallible_a judge_n one_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o who_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v which_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o which_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v decide_v and_o yet_o till_o it_o be_v decide_v infallibility_n if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n five_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a need_n as_o be_v pretend_v of_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n if_o man_n will_v divest_v themselves_o of_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o necessary_a thing_n of_o religion_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o man_n will_v general_o agree_v well_o enough_o about_o they_o but_o if_o man_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o ass_v by_o these_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n if_o there_o be_v one_o or_o they_o will_v find_v out_o some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o call_v his_o infallibility_n into_o question_n and_o as_o for_o doubtful_a and_o lesser_a matter_n in_o religion_n charity_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n among_o christian_n will_v make_v the_o church_n as_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v ever_o design_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n without_o absolute_a unity_n in_o opinion_n six_o and_o last_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o man_n judge_v for_o themselves_o in_o religion_n yet_o take_v this_o principle_n with_o the_o caution_n i_o have_v give_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v far_o the_o least_o on_o that_o side_n the_o present_a condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o constitution_n of_o thing_n whether_o in_o religion_n or_o civil_a matter_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o exception_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v the_o best_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o least_o and_o few_o if_o man_n be_v modest_a and_o humble_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v god_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o will_v be_v sufficient_a i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o those_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v certain_o guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n god_n have_v appoint_v guide_n and_o teacher_n for_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o those_o necessary_a article_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v counsel_v and_o direct_v by_o they_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o may_v hot_o do_v well_o enough_o without_o any_o infallible_a judge_n or_o guide_n but_o still_o it_o will_v be_v say_v who_o shall_v judge_v what_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o what_o doubtful_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o difficult_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n plain_a in_o religion_n every_o man_n that_o have_v be_v due_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religtion_n can_v judge_v of_o it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o religion_n so_o very_o plain_a that_o no_o guide_n or_o judge_n can_v in_o reason_n claim_v that_o authority_n over_o man_n as_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v the_o contrary_a no_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n no_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n s._n paul_n put_v the_o case_n so_o high_a gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o plain_o suppose_v that_o christian_n may_v and_o can_v judge_v when_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n what_o not_o believe_v a_o apostle_n nor_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o shall_v determine_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n no_o not_o a_o apostle_n nor_o a_o angel_n because_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o will_v confound_v and_o overturn_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o bellarmin_n put_v this_o very_a case_n and_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o determine_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o unless_o we_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n by_o put_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o familiar_a case_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o guide_n and_o what_o not_o suppose_v i_o come_v a_o stranger_n into_o england_n and_o land_v at_o dover_n take_v a_o guide_n there_o to_o conduct_v i_o in_o my_o way_n to_o york_n which_o i_o know_v before_o by_o the_o map_n to_o lie_v north_n of_o dover_n have_v commit_v myself_o to_o he_o if_o he_o lead_v i_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o out_o of_o any_o plain_a road_n and_o many_o time_n over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o well_o inhabit_v country_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o highway_n from_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o yet_o thus_o far_o i_o submit_v to_o he_o though_o not_o without_o some_o regret_n and_o impatience_n but_o then_o if_o after_o this_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n more_o he_o lead_v i_o direct_o south_n and_o with_o my_o face_n full_a upon_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o to_o dover_n pere_n and_o still_o bid_v i_o follow_v he_o then_o certain_o no_o modesty_n do_v oblige_v a_o man_n not_o to_o dispute_v with_o his_o guide_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o sure_o that_o can_v be_v no_o way_n because_o it_o be_v sea_n now_o though_o he_o set_v never_o so_o bold_a a_o face_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v i_o with_o all_o the_o gravity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n but_o dry_a land_n under_o the_o species_n and_o appearance_n of_o water_n and_o that_o whatever_o my_o eye_n tell_v i_o have_v once_o commit_v myself_o to_o his_o guidance_n i_o must_v not_o trust_v my_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v his_o own_o eye_n rather_o than_o his_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a guide_n all_o this_o move_v i_o not_o but_o i_o begin_v to_o expostulate_v roundly_o with_o he_o and_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o if_o i_o must_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o see_v he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o no_o far_o use_v to_o i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a at_o this_o rate_n to_o know_v whether_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n and_o whether_o i_o follow_v he_o or_o not_o in_o short_a i_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o when_o i_o take_v he_o for_o my_o guide_n i_o do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o the_o difference_n between_o north_n and_o south_n between_o a_o hedge_n and_o a_o highway_n between_o sea_n and_o dry_a land_n all_o this_o i_o know_v before_o as_o well_o as_o he_o
friend_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o use_v he_o more_o barbarous_o than_o to_o feast_v upon_o his_o live_a flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n so_o easy_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o convenient_a sense_n and_o so_o necessary_o require_v it_o a_o meaning_n so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o even_o to_o humanity_n itself_o have_v the_o ancient_a christian_n own_v any_o such_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o from_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o every_o page_n of_o their_o write_n and_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v no_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o christian_n than_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o feast_n upon_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n and_o their_o best_a friend_n what_o endless_a triumph_n will_v they_o have_v make_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o with_o what_o confidence_n will_v they_o have_v set_v the_o cruelty_n use_v by_o christian_n in_o their_o sacrament_n against_o their_o god_n saturn_n eat_n his_o own_o child_n and_o all_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a rite_n of_o their_o idolatry_n but_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o object_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o demonstration_n that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v then_o believe_v 3._o it_o be_v scandalous_a also_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o one_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o unite_v christian_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o whereas_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n that_o ever_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a burn_a article_n and_o as_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o be_v more_o christian_n have_v be_v murder_v for_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o than_o perhaps_o for_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v general_o pass_v for_o a_o true_a observation_n that_o all_o sect_n be_v common_o most_o hot_a and_o furious_a for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v least_o reason_n for_o what_o man_n want_v of_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n they_o usual_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o in_o rage_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v to_o use_v this_o severity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o cruel_a fear_n of_o death_n can_v in_o probability_n have_v drive_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a a_o doctrine_n o_o bless_a saviour_n i_o thou_o best_a friend_n and_o great_a lover_n of_o mankind_n who_o can_v imagine_v thou_o do_v ever_o intend_v that_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o another_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n for_o be_v unwilling_a to_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v a_o main_a duty_n and_o principal_a mystery_n of_o thy_o religion_n for_o not_o flatter_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v he_o can_v make_v god_n and_o for_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v eat_v he_o 4._o upon_o account_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o be_v certain_o guilty_a of_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a and_o such_o a_o change_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o such_o a_o change_n i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v impossible_a or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o they_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o change_n be_v make_v be_v evident_a because_o according_a to_o the_o express_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o can_v certain_o be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v about_o this_o change_n through_o the_o knavery_n or_o crossness_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o make_v god_n but_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a they_o must_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n for_o so_o the_o persian_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o sun_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o may_v excuse_v all_o the_o idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o upon_o that_o mistake_v a_o worship_v of_o something_o as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n ii_o beside_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n of_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n i_o have_v mention_v the_o monstrous_a absurdity_n of_o it_o make_v it_o insupportable_a to_o any_o religion_n i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a and_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o reveal_v religion_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a absurdity_n as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v load_v it_o withal_o and_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o those_o gross_a contradiction_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o so_o many_o several_a place_n at_o once_o of_o our_o saviour_n give_v away_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o still_o keep_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v these_o few_o question_n 1._o whether_o any_o man_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n than_o any_o man_n have_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o transubstantiation_n infidelity_n be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o man_n if_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v against_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o irresistible_a evidence_n of_o sense_n he_o that_o can_v once_o be_v bring_v to_o contradict_v or_o deny_v his_o sense_n be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o certainty_n for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o if_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o some_o circumstance_n our_o sense_n may_v deceive_v we_o but_o no_o faculty_n deceive_v we_o so_o little_a and_o so_o seldom_o and_o when_o our_o sense_n do_v deceive_v we_o even_o that_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o sense_n 2._o suppose_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o what_o clear_a evidence_n or_o strong_a argument_n can_v any_o man_n prove_v to_o i_o that_o such_o word_n be_v in_o the_o bible_n than_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o he_o can_v but_o appeal_v to_o my_o eye_n to_o prove_v such_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o justice_n may_v i_o appeal_v to_o several_a of_o his_o sense_n to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o shake_v the_o main_a external_a evidence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o mean_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o assurance_n whereof_o do_v at_o first_o depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o say_v they_o see_v they_o be_v deceive_v then_o there_o may_v be_v no_o miracle_n wrought_v and_o consequent_o it_o may_v just_o be_v
not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v have_v no_o where_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v see_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v much_o less_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o see_v to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v appear_v with_o how_o little_a truth_n and_o reason_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n it_o be_v so_o often_o say_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o have_v plain_o show_v to_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n and_o that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v first_o plain_o prove_v by_o we_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n our_o objection_n against_o it_o from_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n of_o it_o to_o reason_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o against_o all_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o the_o opposite_a scale_n but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n for_o which_o there_o be_v even_o less_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n than_o for_o transubstantiation_n itself_o but_o so_o fond_a be_v they_o of_o their_o own_o innovation_n and_o error_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o church_n how_o groundless_a and_o absurd_a soever_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n rather_o than_o not_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o in_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o they_o please_v they_o will_v overthrow_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o common_a religion_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mother_n since_o she_o can_v be_v so_o well_o content_v that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v destroy_v rather_o than_o the_o point_n in_o question_n shall_v be_v decide_v against_o she_o the_o protestant_a religion_n vindicated_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o whitehall_n april_n the_o second_o 1680._o joshua_n xxiv_o 15._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o joshua_n who_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hazard_n into_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n like_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o father_n of_o his_o country_n be_v very_o solicitous_a before_o his_o death_n to_o lay_v the_o firm_a foundation_n he_o can_v devise_v of_o the_o future_a happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o that_o people_n in_o who_o present_a settlement_n he_o have_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v so_o successful_a a_o instrument_n and_o because_o he_o know_v no_o mean_n so_o effectual_a to_o this_o end_n as_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v by_o so_o remarkable_a and_o miraculous_a a_o providence_n plant_v they_o in_o that_o good_a land_n he_o summon_v the_o people_n together_o and_o represent_v to_o they_o all_o those_o consideration_n that_o may_v engage_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o god_n have_v already_o do_v for_o they_o and_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v more_o if_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o fearful_a calamity_n he_o have_v threaten_v and_o will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o they_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v transgress_v his_o covenant_n and_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o go_n and_o after_o many_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o earnest_a exhortation_n at_o the_o 14_o verse_n now_o therefore_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o egypt_n and_o serve_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o force_n to_o this_o exhortation_n he_o do_v by_o a_o very_a eloquent_a kind_n of_o insinuation_n as_o it_o be_v once_o more_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o election_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o stick_v more_o steadfast_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o violent_o impose_v but_o be_v our_o own_o free_a and_o deliberate_a choice_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v which_o word_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n these_o follow_a observation_n 1._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v of_o some_o religion_n or_o other_o joshua_n do_v not_o put_v this_o to_o their_o choice_n but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 2._o that_o though_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o choice_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o itself_o nor_o to_o a_o good_a governor_n what_o religion_n his_o people_n be_v of_o joshua_n do_v not_o put_v it_o to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n whether_o they_o serve_v god_n or_o idol_n he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o which_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 3._o the_o true_a religion_n may_v have_v several_a prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o it_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n intimate_v that_o upon_o some_o account_n and_o to_o some_o person_n it_o may_v appear_v so_o 4._o that_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v those_o real_a advantage_n on_o its_o side_n that_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o considerate_a man_n choice_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o joshua_n refer_v it_o to_o they_o not_o that_o he_o think_v the_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o because_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o any_o prudent_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o wrong_a choice_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v intimate_v that_o the_o plain_a difference_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o competition_n will_v direct_v they_o what_o to_o choose_v 5._o the_o example_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o i_o collect_v from_o the_o context_n and_o joshua_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o have_v those_o advantage_n that_o will_v certain_o recommend_v it_o to_o every_o impartial_a man_n judgement_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o multitude_n be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o and_o lead_v into_o error_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o incline_v and_o determine_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o by_o declare_v his_o own_o peremptory_a resolution_n in_o the_o case_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v as_o for_o i_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n law_n be_v a_o good_a security_n to_o religion_n but_o the_o example_n of_o governor_n be_v a_o live_a law_n which_o secret_o overrule_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o bend_v they_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la inflectere_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanos_fw-la edicta_fw-la valent_fw-la ut_fw-la vita_fw-la regentis_fw-la the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o prince_n have_v usual_o a_o great_a sway_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n than_o their_o law_n all_o these_o observation_n be_v i_o think_v very_o natural_a and_o very_o considerable_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o but_o shall_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o the_o time_n and_o your_o patience_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v first_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v of_o some_o religion_n or_o other_o joshua_n do_v not_o put_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v worship_v any_o deity_n at_o all_o that_o have_v be_v too_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a a_o supposition_n and_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o those_o day_n have_v never_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n but_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o people_n will_v
be_v of_o some_o religion_n and_o then_o offer_v it_o to_o their_o consideration_n which_o they_o will_v pitch_v upon_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v etc._n etc._n religion_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o man_n be_v not_o only_o form_v by_o education_n and_o custom_n but_o as_o tully_n say_v quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la deuce_fw-la naturâ_fw-la vehimur_fw-la it_o be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o carry_v by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o some_o religion_n or_o other_o have_v so_o universal_o prevail_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o end_n of_o government_n can_v very_o hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v attain_v without_o religion_n take_v away_o this_o and_o all_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n cease_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n all_o security_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o mutual_a confidence_n among_o man_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o repose_v confidence_n in_o that_o man_n why_o shall_v i_o take_v his_o word_n or_o believe_v his_o promise_n or_o put_v any_o of_o my_o interest_n and_o concernment_n into_o his_o power_n who_o have_v no_o other_o restraint_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o of_o humane_a law_n and_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o principle_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o interest_n provide_v he_o can_v but_o do_v it_o without_o danger_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o declare_v atheism_n and_o infidelity_n do_v just_o bring_v man_n under_o a_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n with_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o wise_a man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v upon_o his_o guard_n against_o those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v more_o justice_n and_o truth_n and_o equity_n in_o their_o deal_n than_o he_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o by_o the_o mere_a dint_n and_o force_n of_o law_n for_o by_o declare_v themselves_o free_a from_o all_o other_o obligation_n they_o give_v we_o fair_a warning_n what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v trust_v they_o religion_n be_v the_o strong_a band_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o god_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v purposely_o design_v and_o contrive_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o man_n so_o that_o very_o well_o may_v it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v of_o some_o religion_n or_o other_o second_o though_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o our_o choice_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o itself_o nor_o to_o a_o good_a governor_n what_o religion_n his_o people_n be_v of_o notwithstanding_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o text_n joshua_n do_v not_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n or_o idol_n but_o by_o a_o very_a rhetorical_a scheme_n of_o speech_n endeavour_n to_o engage_v they_o more_o firm_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o countenance_n and_o support_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o it_o and_o that_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o debauch_v and_o seduce_v man_n from_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o power_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n always_o exercise_v not_o only_o with_o allowance_n but_o with_o great_a approbation_n and_o commendation_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alter_v since_o christianity_n the_o better_a the_o religion_n be_v the_o better_a it_o deserve_v the_o countenance_n and_o support_v of_o the_o civil_a authority_n and_o this_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n but_o by_o the_o enthusiast_n of_o these_o late_a time_n and_o yet_o among_o these_o every_o father_n and_o master_n of_o a_o family_n claim_v this_o power_n over_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o the_o difference_n lie_v have_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n more_o power_n over_o those_o under_o his_o government_n than_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o man_n ever_o pretend_v it_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o that_o the_o natural_a authority_n of_o a_o father_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o a_o magistrate_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n over_o his_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o every_o master_n challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o family_n that_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o he_o think_v best_o and_o to_o permit_v none_o to_o affront_v it_o or_o to_o seduce_v from_o it_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o care_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o misunderstanding_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o hereby_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o can_v possible_o give_v he_o any_o pretence_n of_o right_a to_o reject_v god_n true_a religion_n or_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o please_v to_o be_v so_o and_o what_o book_n he_o please_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v a_o false_a religion_n so_o currant_n by_o the_o stamp_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o because_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o derive_v all_o his_o authority_n from_o god_n can_v pretend_v to_o none_o against_o he_o but_o if_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n the_o case_n here_o be_v the_o same_o as_o in_o all_o other_o law_n that_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o make_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n but_o patient_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a and_o to_o speak_v free_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v think_v till_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v which_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a to_o be_v that_o any_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n warrant_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o commission_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o can_v justify_v that_o commission_n by_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v to_o affront_v the_o establish_a religion_n of_o a_o nation_n though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o open_o to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n all_o that_o person_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n can_v in_o such_o a_o case_n reasonable_o pretend_v to_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o private_a liberty_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o thankful_a and_o to_o forbear_v the_o open_a make_n of_o proselyte_n to_o their_o own_o religion_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a till_o they_o have_v either_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v way_n for_o it_o by_o the_o permission_n or_o connivance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n not_o but_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o publish_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o against_o a_o false_a one_o but_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o any_o man_n to_o attempt_v this_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o when_o without_o a_o miracle_n it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o immediate_a command_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o a_o public_a seal_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a commission_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o but_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n be_v to_o abide_v all_o hazard_n and_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v both_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o success_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o even_o a_o miraculous_a protection_n till_o his_o work_n be_v do_v and_o after_o that_o if_o he_o be_v call_v do_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n a_o supernatural_a support_n under_o those_o suffering_n and_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a however_o
all_o the_o brevity_n and_o clearness_n i_o can_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o universality_n though_o that_o be_v no-wise_a necessary_a to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o if_o we_o take_v in_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v clear_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v unquestionable_o ancient_a there_o be_v not_o so_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o universality_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n will_v needs_o make_v a_o inseparable_a property_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o never_o stout_a at_o the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o so_o good_a a_o grace_n among_o the_o ignorant_a people_n as_o when_o they_o be_v brag_v of_o their_o number_n and_o despise_v poor_a protestancy_n because_o embrace_v by_o so_o few_o this_o pestilent_a northern_a heresy_n as_o of_o late_o they_o scornful_o call_v it_o entertain_v it_o seem_v only_o in_o this_o cold_a and_o cloudy_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o company_n of_o dull_a stupid_a people_n that_o can_v neither_o penetrate_v into_o the_o proof_n nor_o the_o possibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereas_o to_o the_o more_o refine_a southern_a wit_n all_o these_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a point_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o their_o sun_n at_o noonday_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o number_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o any_o religion_n we_o upon_o enquiry_n will_v be_v find_v not_o so_o inconsiderable_a as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a calculation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o learned_a man_n be_v esteem_v not_o much_o unequal_a in_o number_n to_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n but_o then_o if_o we_o take_v in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n who_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o other_o christian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o all_o together_o be_v vast_o great_a and_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o agree_v with_o we_o several_a of_o they_o in_o very_o considerable_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o disclaim_v that_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o sum_n of_o christianity_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o number_n on_o our_o side_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o on_o they_o but_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o this_o advantage_n with_o they_o suppose_v we_o be_v by_o much_o the_o sewer_n so_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n often_o be_v without_o any_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n time_n which_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o family_n and_o one_o small_a kingdom_n that_o of_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n what_o think_v we_o of_o it_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n when_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o people_n wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n what_o of_o it_o in_o elijah_n time_n when_o beside_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ten_o but_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n what_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n consist_v of_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o some_o few_o follower_n beside_o how_o will_v bellarmine_n have_v despise_v this_o little_a flock_n because_o it_o want_v one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o goodly_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n universality_n and_o splendour_n and_o what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o height_n of_o arianism_n and_o pelagianism_n when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v overrun_v with_o these_o error_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o urge_v these_o instance_n as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o none_o but_o fool_n so_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n ever_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o solid_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o any_o church_n or_o religion_n if_o multitude_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o man_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o vain_a then_o have_v the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a for_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o force_n the_o great_a number_n never_o go_v wrong_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v not_o always_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christianity_n begin_v and_o be_v a_o new_a profession_n and_o then_o both_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n have_v certain_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o antiquity_n but_o the_o proper_a question_n in_o this_o case_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a christian_a faith_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o we_o and_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n plain_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o namely_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o explain_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o these_o make_v up_o our_o whole_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v matter_n of_o mere_a and_o simple_a belief_n that_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o thus_o far_o our_o faith_n and_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v undoubted_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n that_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n itself_o all_o the_o question_n be_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v the_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o iv_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n not_o one_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n general_o allow_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o we_o deny_v and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v innovation_n and_o have_v particular_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o not_o only_o to_o the_o answer_v but_o almost_o to_o the_o silence_v of_o our_o adversary_n and_o as_o for_o the_o negative_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n these_o be_v by_o accident_n become_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n occasion_v by_o their_o error_n as_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arianism_n become_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o heresy_n so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v plain_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o be_v by_o they_o esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v our_o religion_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v innovate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v several_a addition_n to_o it_o and_o great_o corrupt_v it_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o these_o addition_n and_o corruption_n be_v their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o and_o both_o because_o they_o be_v corruption_n and_o novelty_n we_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o our_o rejection_n of_o these_o be_v our_o reformation_n and_o our_o reformation_n we_o grant_v if_o this_o will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a not_o to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o their_o corruption_n all_o reformation_n necessary_o suppose_v corruption_n and_o error_n to_o have_v be_v before_o it_o and_o now_o we_o be_v at_o a_o little_a better_a leisure_n to_o answer_v that_o captious_a question_n of_o they_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n wherever_o christianity_n be_v in_o some_o place_n more_o pure_a in_o other_o more_o corrupt_v but_o especial_o in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n overgrow_v for_o several_a age_n with_o
manifold_a error_n and_o corruption_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v happy_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o so_o that_o though_o our_o reformation_n be_v as_o late_o as_o luther_n our_o religion_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n itself_o for_o when_o the_o addition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n and_o their_o innovation_n in_o practice_n be_v pare_v off_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o their_o religion_n be_v we_o and_o this_o they_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v every_o tittle_n of_o it_o the_o ancient_a christianity_n and_o what_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o can_v the_o jew_n have_v give_v to_o the_o like_a question_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o abraham_n but_o the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n which_o we_o now_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o many_o age_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n have_v prevail_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o abraham_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o its_o first_o institution_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o necessary_o separate_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o idolater_n so_o that_o though_o the_o reformation_n which_o abraham_n begin_v be_v new_a yet_o his_o religion_n be_v true_o ancient_a as_o old_a as_o that_o of_o noah_n and_o enoch_n and_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o we_o say_v and_o with_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a reason_n and_o if_o they_o will_v still_o complain_v of_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o reformation_n so_o do_v we_o too_o and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a it_o begin_v no_o soon_o but_o however_o better_o late_o than_o never_o beside_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o objection_n of_o novelty_n lie_v against_o all_o reformation_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o necessary_a and_o though_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o much_o amiss_o and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o if_o thing_n be_v once_o bad_a they_o must_v never_o be_v better_o but_o must_v always_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v for_o they_o can_v be_v better_a without_o be_v reform_v and_o a_o reformation_n must_v begin_v sometime_o and_o whenever_o it_o begin_v it_o be_v certain_o new_a so_o that_o if_o a_o real_a reformation_n be_v make_v the_o thing_n justify_v itself_o and_o no_o objection_n of_o novelty_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n against_o that_o which_o upon_o all_o account_n be_v so_o fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v but_o speak_v their_o mind_n out_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o displease_v at_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o have_v make_v because_o it_o be_v new_a as_o because_o it_o be_v a_o reformation_n it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o babylon_n of_o old_a as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v 51.9_o jer._n 51.9_o and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o hate_v to_o he_o reform_v and_o rather_o than_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o a_o error_n they_o will_v continue_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o at_o first_o make_v and_o still_o continue_v the_o breach_n and_o separation_n between_o we_o of_o which_o we_o be_v no-wise_a guilty_a who_o have_v only_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o but_o they_o who_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o will_v needs_o impose_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v no_o error_n ii_o the_o other_o prejudice_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o the_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o practice_n of_o men._n it_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n and_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o restraint_n upon_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o objection_n against_o religion_n man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o this_o argument_n will_v require_v a_o discourse_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o it_o only_o crave_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a long_o whilst_o i_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exception_n which_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v always_o make_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n still_o make_v against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o how_o slight_a and_o insignificant_a they_o be_v but_o do_v we_o then_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n our_o church_n most_o certain_o do_v so_o and_o have_v always_o do_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o her_o homily_n and_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o her_o best_a and_o able_a champion_n and_o though_o i_o have_v as_o impartial_o as_o i_o can_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v any_o tolerable_a defence_n make_v by_o they_o against_o this_o heavy_a charge_n and_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_o under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o by_o say_v as_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o other_o do_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o some_o age_n do_v neither_o worship_n image_n nor_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v think_v to_o approach_v too_o near_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o divers_a of_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n do_v confess_v that_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o true_a they_o be_v as_o gross_a idolater_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o from_o we_o that_o in_o compliment_n to_o they_o and_o to_o acquit_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n we_o shall_v present_o deny_v our_o sense_n and_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o they_o grant_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n but_o we_o own_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o they_o can_v be_v if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n this_o they_o often_o urge_v we_o withal_o and_o there_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v something_o in_o it_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v so_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a a_o answer_n to_o it_o as_o that_o we_o may_v never_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o will_v fain_o hope_v because_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o corruption_n they_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o true_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v the_o plague_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o themselves_o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v we_o can_v help_v it_o therefore_o to_o push_v the_o matter_n home_o be_v they_o sure_a that_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o good_a consequence_n that_o if_o they_o be_v idolater_n they_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o it_o be_v they_o i_o take_v it_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o prove_v themselves_o a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o we_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o concession_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o a_o very_a different_a use_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o dislike_v our_o charity_n in_o this_o point_n nothing_o against_o the_o hair_n 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v forgive_v we_o this_o injury_n we_o will_v not_o offend_v they_o any_o more_o but_o rather_o than_o have_v any_o far_a difference_n with_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v for_o quietness_n sake_n compound_v it_o thus_o that_o till_o they_o can_v clear_o acquit_v themselves_o from_o be_v idolater_n they_o shall_v never_o more_o against_o their_o will_n be_v esteem_v a_o true_a church_n and_o now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o name_n
time_n i_o have_v purposely_o reserve_v this_o for_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v their_o last_o refuge_n and_o if_o this_o fail_v they_o they_o be_v go_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o pretence_n we_o will_v if_o they_o please_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o no_o age_n more_o power_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o they_o now_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o for_o edification_n but_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o perform_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o edification_n from_o which_o premise_n the_o conclusion_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o appoint_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v arrogance_n for_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n to_o pretend_v to_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o our_o adversary_n say_v in_o justification_n of_o themselves_o in_o these_o point_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o confidence_n will_v always_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o say_v something_o for_o any_o thing_n and_o some_o way_n or_o other_o blanch_v over_o the_o black_a and_o most_o absurd_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mankind_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o tell_v man_n in_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v understand_v as_o little_a of_o religion_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n have_v publish_v a_o very_a dangerous_a book_n with_o which_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n for_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o wise_a manager_n of_o religion_n nor_o prudent_a dispenser_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o like_o fond_a and_o foolish_a father_n put_v a_o knife_n and_o a_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o child_n with_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v foresee_v what_o mischief_n they_o will_v do_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o who_o will_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v provide_v of_o such_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a mean_n of_o ignorance_n such_o wise_a and_o infallible_a method_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o people_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o close_a shutter_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v so_o very_a plain_n that_o the_o most_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v judge_v of_o this_o usage_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o very_o gross_a that_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o because_o it_o touch_v man_n in_o the_o common_a right_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o air_n we_o breath_n in_o it_o require_v no_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n no_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n to_o understand_v these_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v no_o father_n to_o be_v pretend_v on_o both_o side_n in_o these_o question_n they_o yield_v we_o have_v antiquity_n on_o we_o and_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n which_o church_n that_o of_o rome_n or_o we_o have_v all_o the_o right_a and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n on_o her_o side_n in_o these_o debate_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o tyrannize_v over_o christian_n the_o governor_n of_o their_o church_n or_o we_o who_o use_v the_o people_n like_o son_n and_o freeman_n and_o who_o like_a slave_n who_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n from_o they_o who_o they_o be_v that_o when_o their_o child_n ask_v bread_n for_o bread_n give_v they_o a_o stone_n and_o for_o a_o egg_n a_o serpent_n i_o mean_v the_o legend_n of_o their_o saint_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o lie_v most_o just_o under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n they_o who_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o try_v by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o they_o who_o shun_v the_o light_n and_o decline_v all_o manner_n of_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o who_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o worldly_a design_n they_o who_o drive_v a_o trade_n of_o such_o mighty_a gain_n and_o advantage_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v such_o market_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n or_o we_o who_o malice_n itself_o can_v charge_v with_o serve_v any_o worldly_a design_n by_o any_o allow_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o we_o make_v no_o money_n of_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v we_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o vain_a fear_n of_o new_a place_n of_o torment_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o empty_v their_o purse_n in_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o like_v they_o pretend_v a_o mighty_a bank_n and_o treasure_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o sell_v to_o the_o people_n for_o ready_a money_n giving_z they_o bills_z of_o exchange_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o purgatory_n when_o they_o who_o grant_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o will_v avail_v they_o or_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v no_o fear_n that_o our_o people_n shall_v understand_v religion_n too_o well_o we_o can_v wish_v with_o moses_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n we_o shall_v be_v hearty_o glad_a the_o people_n will_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o diligent_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o learn_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v good_a from_o thence_o we_o have_v no_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o no_o occasion_n to_o keep_v it_o close_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o hide_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o they_o we_o leave_v these_o mean_a art_n to_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n have_v say_v to_o man_n which_o we_o desire_v shall_v be_v conceal_v from_o they_o nay_o we_o be_v willing_a the_o people_n shall_v examine_v what_o we_o teach_v and_o bring_v all_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o may_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o we_o it_o be_v only_o thing_n false_a and_o adulterate_a which_o shun_v the_o light_n and_o sear_v the_o touchstone_n we_o have_v that_o security_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o honest_a confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o best_a book_n our_o adversary_n can_v write_v against_o it_o and_o now_o let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o better_a argument_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o try_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n than_o the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o awe_v man_n with_o a_o inquisition_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n in_o ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o what_o their_o late_a adversary_n the_o protestant_n but_o their_o chief_a and_o ancient_a adversary_n the_o scripture_n have_v to_o say_v against_o they_o a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o more_o than_o common_a security_n of_o the_o skill_n and_o integrity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o perfect_o resign_v his_o understanding_n this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o trust_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o humane_a frailty_n and_o too_o strong_a a_o temptation_n to_o other_o to_o impose_v upon_o we_o to_o abuse_v our_o blindness_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o end_n of_o our_o voluntary_a ignorance_n and_o easy_a credulity_n this_o be_v such_o a_o folly_n as_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v make_v his_o physician_n his_o heir_n which_o be_v to_o tempt_v he_o either_o to_o destroy_v
see_v they_o in_o this_o heat_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o their_o passion_n and_o for_o all_o they_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o great_a example_n of_o elias_n do_v very_o calm_o but_o severe_o reprove_v this_o temper_n of_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o grotius_n observe_v that_o these_o two_o excellent_a sentence_n be_v lest_o out_o in_o a_o manuscript_n that_o be_v in_o england_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o manuscript_n he_o refer_v to_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n write_v out_o in_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n no_o wonder_n if_o some_o zealous_a transcriber_n offend_v at_o this_o passage_n strike_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confident_a our_o saviour_n will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o current_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n this_o admirable_a say_v be_v still_o preserve_v and_o can_v never_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o a_o fit_a occasion_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o that_o be_v you_o own_v yourselves_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o do_v you_o consider_v what_o spirit_n now_o act_n and_o govern_v you_o not_o that_o sure_o which_o my_o doctrine_n design_n to_o mould_n and_o fashion_v you_o into_o which_o be_v not_o a_o furious_a and_o persecute_v and_o destructive_a spirit_n but_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o save_a tender_a of_o the_o life_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v our_o great_a enemy_n you_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o rough_a and_o sour_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n in_o his_o time_n will_v be_v altogether_o unsuitable_a god_n p_o rmit_v it_o then_o under_o that_o imperfect_a way_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a for_o that_o design_n universal_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o goodwill_n and_o now_o no_o difference_n of_o religion_n no_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v warrant_v and_o justify_v this_o passionate_a and_o fierce_a this_o vindictive_a and_o exterminate_a spirit_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o he_o say_v indeed_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o accidental_a event_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o through_o the_o malice_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a intention_n and_o design_n of_o his_o come_n he_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v but_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n he_o come_v to_o discountenance_v all_o fierceness_n and_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n in_o man_n one_o towards_o another_o to_o restrain_v and_o subdue_v that_o furious_a and_o unpeaceable_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o disorder_n in_o it_o and_o to_o introduce_v a_o religion_n which_o consult_v not_o only_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o their_o temporal_a peace_n and_o security_n their_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n the_o word_n thus_o explain_v contain_v this_o observation_n that_o a_o revengeful_a and_o cruel_a and_o destructive_a spirit_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o spirit_n to_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_z design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o the_o unjustifiableness_n of_o it_o upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n three_o to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o day_n first_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o spirit_n to_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o great_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 1._o this_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v in_o his_o disciple_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o command_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o love_v all_o man_n even_o our_o very_a enemy_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o permit_v we_o to_o persecute_v those_o who_o hate_v we_o that_o they_o forbid_v we_o to_o hate_v those_o who_o persecute_v we_o they_o require_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a to_o be_v kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o and_o to_o put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o to_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n and_o particulary_a the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v especial_o charge_v to_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o all_o which_o precept_n and_o many_o more_o that_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o opposite_a than_o inhuman_a cruelty_n and_o persecution_n treacheroo_v conspiracy_n and_o bloody_a massacre_n a_o barbarous_a inquisition_n and_o a_o holy_a league_n to_o extirpate_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o instead_o of_o instruct_v in_o meekness_n those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o convert_v man_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o gideon_n do_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o instead_o of_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o put_v they_o quick_a into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o dispatch_v they_o to_o hell_n as_o fast_o as_o be_v possible_a if_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v contradict_v sure_o it_o can_v be_v do_v more_o gross_o and_o palpable_o than_o by_o such_o practice_n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v likewise_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o great_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o shall_v make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n to_o make_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o to_o take_v up_o all_o those_o feud_n and_o to_o extinguish_v all_o those_o animosity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v to_o agreement_n and_o a_o peaceable_a demeanour_n one_o towards_o another_o those_o that_o be_v most_o distant_a in_o their_o temper_n and_o interest_n to_o make_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o wolf_n lie_v down_o together_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o destroy_v nor_o devour_v in_o all_o goll'_v holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v that_o that_o cruel_a and_o destructive_a spirit_n which_o prevail_v before_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a society_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o these_o prediction_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n sing_v that_o heavenly_a anthem_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n and_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n his_o whole_a life_n and_o carriage_n be_v gentle_a and_o peaceable_a full_a of_o meekness_n and_o charity_n his_o great_a business_n be_v to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v
nothing_o how_o much_o right_a apprehension_n have_v the_o heathen_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o so_o benign_a and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n that_o as_o tully_n admirable_o say_v dii_fw-la immortales_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la hominum_fw-la fabrefacti_fw-la penè_fw-la videantur_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n may_v almost_o seem_v to_o be_v exact_o frame_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o religion_n they_o always_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a band_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n among_o man_n but_o when_o religion_n once_o come_v to_o supplant_v moral_a righteousness_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n the_o absurde_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o kill_v man_n for_o god_n sake_n when_o it_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o conspiracy_n to_o inflame_v the_o temper_n of_o man_n to_o a_o great_a fierceness_n and_o to_o set_v a_o keen_a edge_n upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v they_o ten_o time_n more_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o cruelty_n than_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n then_o sure_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v religion_n for_o let_v any_o man_n say_v worse_o of_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o he_o can_v and_o for_o god_n sake_n what_o be_v religion_n good_a for_o but_o to_o reform_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n to_o restrain_v humane_a nature_n from_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n from_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n from_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n better_o it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o reveal_v religion_n and_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o inclination_n which_o be_v much_o more_o mild_a and_o merciful_a much_o more_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o humane_a society_n than_o to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o religion_n that_o inspire_v man_n with_o so_o wild_a a_o fury_n and_o prompt_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o outrage_n and_o be_v continual_o supplant_n government_n and_o undermine_v the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n in_o short_a such_o a_o religion_n as_o teach_v man_n to_o propagate_v and_o advance_v itself_o by_o mean_n so_o evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a convince_a way_n of_o reason_v by_o show_v the_o last_o result_n and_o consequence_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o of_o such_o a_o train_n of_o proposition_n to_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a absurdity_n for_o example_n we_o will_v at_o present_a admit_v popery_n to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o extirpate_v heretic_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o subvert_v government_n by_o all_o the_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a way_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o to_o be_v as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o religion_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o debate_v particular_n but_o if_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o infidelity_n and_o no_o religion_n this_o be_v conviction_n enough_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o as_o good_a as_o a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v from_o god_n how_o much_o better_a teacher_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o old_a heathen_a philosopher_n in_o all_o who_o book_n and_o write_n there_o be_v not_o one_o principle_n to_o be_v find_v of_o treachery_n or_o rebellion_n nothing_o that_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o a_o association_n or_o a_o massacre_n to_o the_o betray_n of_o one_o native_a country_n or_o the_o cut_n of_o his_o neighbour_n throat_n for_o difference_n in_o opinion_n i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n because_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n be_v somewhat_o concern_v in_o it_o that_o panaetius_n and_o antipater_n and_o diogenes_n the_o stoic_a tully_n and_o plutarch_n and_o seneca_n be_v much_o honest_a and_o more_o christian_a casuist_n than_o the_o jesuit_n be_v or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o casuist_n of_o any_o other_o order_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1._o let_v not_o religion_n suffer_v for_o those_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o real_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o the_o want_n of_o it_o that_o under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n very_o bad_a thing_n be_v do_v be_v no_o argument_n that_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o good_a because_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n nay_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o be_v common_o the_o worst_a as_o they_o say_v the_o rich_a and_o noble_a wine_n make_v the_o sharp_a vinegar_n if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n 2._o let_v we_o beware_v of_o that_o church_n which_o countenance_v this_o unchristian_a spirit_n here_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o warrant_v such_o practice_n as_o be_v consonant_a thereto_o you_o all_o know_v without_o my_o say_n so_o that_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o be_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o that_o heretic_n that_o be_v all_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o lateran_n council_n where_o all_o christian_n be_v strict_o charge_v to_o endeavour_v this_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n sicut_fw-la reputari_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la &_o haberi_fw-la fideles_fw-la as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v christian_n next_o their_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o of_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o only_o universal_o believe_v but_o practise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n for_o several_a age_n indeed_o this_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o time_n alike_o frank_o and_o open_o avow_v but_o it_o be_v undoubted_o they_o and_o have_v frequent_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n though_o they_o have_v not_o think_v it_o so_o convenient_a at_o all_o turn_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o engine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v screw_v up_o or_o let_v down_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o be_v common_o keep_v like_o goliah_n sword_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n behind_o the_o ephod_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o highpriest_n can_v lend_v it_o out_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o for_o practice_n consonant_a to_o these_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o horrid_a and_o bloody_a design_n of_o this_o day_n such_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n such_o a_o masterpiece_n of_o villainy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o before_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o prodigious_o barbarous_a both_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o the_o voluminous_a record_n of_o time_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o late_a year_n our_o adversary_n for_o so_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o without_o any_o provocation_n of_o we_o have_v almost_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v so_o plain_a a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n by_o fresh_a conspiracy_n of_o equal_a or_o great_a horror_n to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o with_o a_o witness_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v what_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o another_o day_n but_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o particular_a narrative_n of_o this_o dark_a conspiracy_n nor_o the_o obscure_a manner_n of_o its_o discovery_n which_o bellarmin_n himself_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o miracle_n let_v we_o thank_v god_n that_o it_o be_v so_o happy_o discover_v and_o disappoint_v as_o i_o hope_v their_o present_a design_n will_v be_v by_o the_o same_o wonderful_a and_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o a_o most_o unworthy_a people_n and_o may_v the_o lameness_n and_o halt_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n never_o depart_v from_o that_o order_n but_o be_v a_o fate_n continual_o attend_v all_o their_o villainous_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n
practice_n but_o yet_o with_o great_a pity_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o those_o miserable_o seduce_v soul_n who_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o they_o and_o ensnare_v in_o they_o and_o i_o can_v true_o say_v as_o the_o roman_a orator_n do_v of_o himself_o upon_o another_o occasion_n i_o natura_fw-la misericordem_fw-la patria_fw-la severum_fw-la crudelem_fw-la nec_fw-la patria_fw-la nec_fw-la natura_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la my_o nature_n incline_v i_o to_o be_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a a_o hearty_a zeal_n for_o our_o religion_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o my_o country_n may_v perhaps_o have_v make_v i_o a_o little_a severe_a but_o neither_o my_o natural_a disposition_n nor_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n nor_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o be_v cruel_a for_o the_o future_a let_v we_o encourage_v our_o self_n in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o commit_v our_o cause_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v and_o under_o god_n let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v a_o last_a provision_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o religion_n against_o all_o the_o secret_a contrivance_n and_o open_a attempt_n of_o these_o son_n of_o violence_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v those_o word_n of_o david_n psal_n 37.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n and_o bend_v their_o how_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_a conversation_n their_o sword_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o hearty_a and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o i_o hope_v consider_v what_o god_n have_v heretofore_o do_v and_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o do_v for_o we_o we_o may_v take_v encouragement_n to_o ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v confederated_a against_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8._o 9_o 10._o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v ear_n all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o now_o what_o remain_v but_o to_o make_v our_o most_o devout_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o invaluable_a blessing_n of_o our_o reform_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o this_o day_n and_o for_o the_o wonderful_a discovery_n of_o the_o late_a horrid_a and_o barbarous_a conspiracy_n against_o our_o prince_n our_o peace_n and_o our_o religion_n to_o he_o therefore_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n our_o shield_n and_o our_o rock_n and_o our_o mighty_a deliverer_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o have_v set_v we_o free_a from_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v who_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bloody_a and_o merciless_a design_n of_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o have_v render_v all_o the_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n the_o mischievous_a counsel_n and_o device_n of_o these_o worse-than-heathen_n of_o none_o effect_n who_o do_v as_o upon_o this_o day_n rescue_v our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n our_o noble_n and_o the_o head_n of_o our_o tribe_n the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n from_o that_o fearful_a destruction_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o who_o still_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v our_o religion_n and_o civil_a interest_n to_o we_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o malicious_a and_o restless_a attempt_n of_o our_o adversary_n unto_o that_o great_a god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v save_v we_o by_o a_o mighty_a salvation_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o do_v deliver_v we_o and_o we_o trust_v will_v still_o deliver_v we_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o first_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o gentleman_n and_o other_o bear_v within_o the_o county_n of_o york_z to_o my_o honour_a friend_n and_o countryman_n mr._n hugh_n frankland_n mr._n leonard_n robinson_n mr._n abrah_n fothergill_n mr._n william_n fairfax_n mr._n thomas_n johnson_n mr._n john_n hardesty_n mr._n gervas_n wilcocke_n mr._n george_n pickering_n mr._n edward_n duffeild_n mr._n john_n topham_n mr._n james_n longbotham_n mr._n nathan_n holroyd_n steward_n of_o the_o yorkshire_n feast_n gentleman_n this_o sermon_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o be_v now_o publish_v at_o your_o desire_n i_o dedicate_v to_o your_o name_n to_o who_o prudence_n and_o care_n the_o direction_n and_o management_n of_o this_o first_o general_n meet_v of_o our_o countryman_n be_v commit_v hearty_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o way_n serviceable_a to_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o unhappy_a difference_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n among_o christian_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n i_o be_o gentleman_n your_o affectionate_a countryman_n and_o humble_a servant_n jo._n tillotson_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o first_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o gentleman_n and_o other_o in_o and_o near_a london_n who_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o county_n of_o york_n john_n xiii_o 34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n be_v the_o best_a philosophy_n and_o most_o perfect_a institution_n of_o life_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o most_o entire_a and_o complete_a system_n of_o moral_a rule_n and_o precept_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o peculiar_o excel_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n earnest_o recommend_v strict_o enjoin_v and_o vehement_o and_o almost_o perpetual_o press_v and_o inculcate_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o best_a of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o propound_v to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n and_o encouragement_n the_o most_o lively_a and_o heroical_a example_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o great_a founder_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n clear_v the_o dimness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o supply_v the_o imperfection_n of_o former_a revelation_n so_o do_v it_o most_o eminent_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a virtue_n of_o charity_n in_o which_o all_o the_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o jewish_n or_o pagan_n be_v so_o remarkable_o defective_a with_o great_a reason_n then_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v this_o a_o new_a commandment_n and_o assert_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n consider_v how_o imperfect_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o how_o little_a it_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n before_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o i_o shall_v reduce_v my_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n under_o these_o six_o head_n first_o to_o inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_v one_o another_o a_o new_a commandment_n second_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o commandment_n by_o instance_v in_o the_o chief_a act_n and_o property_n of_o love_n three_o to_o consider_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o charity_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o several_a object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v four_o our_o
and_o vers_fw-la 17._o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o so_o st._n john_n the_o love_a and_o belove_a disciple_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a message_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o mankind_n 1_o joh._n 3.11_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 21._o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o but_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v precedent_a obligation_n to_o it_o from_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o nature_n dispose_v we_o to_o it_o and_o our_o inclination_n to_o society_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pleasure_n no_o advantage_n without_o mutual_a love_n and_o kindness_n and_o equity_n also_o call_v for_o it_o for_o that_o we_o ourselves_o wish_v and_o expect_v kindness_n from_o other_o be_v conviction_n enough_o to_o we_o that_o we_o owe_v it_o to_o other_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o law_n be_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o advancement_n and_o enlargement_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o chief_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o a_o great_a mind_n it_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o happy_a be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o temper_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o innumerable_a it_o free_v our_o soul_n from_o those_o unruly_a and_o troublesome_a and_o disquiet_v passion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n of_o our_o spirit_n from_o anger_n and_o envy_n from_o malice_n and_o revenge_n from_o jealousy_n and_o discontent_n it_o make_v our_o mind_n calm_a and_o cheerful_a and_o put_v our_o soul_n into_o a_o easy_a posture_n and_o into_o good_a humour_n and_o maintain_v we_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o ourselves_o it_o preserve_v man_n from_o many_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o enmity_n and_o ill-will_n do_v perpetual_o expose_v they_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v friend_n and_o to_o gain_v enemy_n and_o to_o render_v every_o condition_n either_o pleasant_a or_o easy_a or_o tolerable_a to_o we_o so_o that_o to_o love_v other_o be_v the_o true_a love_n to_o ourselves_o and_o do_v redound_v to_o our_o own_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n in_o all_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o almost_o equal_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n most_o beneficial_a to_o other_o and_o very_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a of_o all_o duty_n and_o it_o make_v all_o other_o easy_a the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o make_v the_o pain_n to_o signify_v nothing_o and_o the_o delightful_a reflection_n upon_o it_o afterward_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a reward_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v how_o straight_o and_o indigent_a soeever_n his_o fortune_n and_o condition_n be_v the_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v as_o charitable_a as_o a_o prince_n he_o may_v have_v as_o much_o kindness_n in_o his_o heart_n though_o his_o hand_n can_v be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o munificent_a our_o saviour_n instance_v in_o the_o give_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n as_o a_o charity_n that_o will_v be_v high_o accept_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a charity_n that_o ever_o be_v how_o small_a be_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o how_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o give_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o widow_n be_v two_o mite_n which_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n one_o can_v hardly_o give_v less_o and_o yet_o none_o can_v give_v more_o for_o she_o give_v all_o that_o she_o have_v all_o these_o excellency_n and_o advantage_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o i_o have_v brief_o recount_v be_v so_o many_o argument_n so_o many_o obligation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n v._o we_o will_v consider_v the_o great_a instance_n and_o example_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o our_o imitation_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_a man_n his_o whole_a life_n his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v one_o great_a and_o continue_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o mighty_a love_n to_o mankind_n the_o great_a instance_n of_o love_n among_o man_n and_o that_o too_o but_o very_o rare_a be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o for_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o all_o mankind_n and_o we_o be_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o cheerful_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v so_o comfortable_a so_o beneficial_a so_o happy_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v he_o not_o love_v we_o and_o die_v for_o we_o we_o have_v certain_o perish_v we_o have_v be_v miserable_a and_o undo_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v this_o great_a example_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v on_o purpose_n institute_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o great_a love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a race_n of_o mankind_n but_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o noble_a argument_n as_o it_o deserve_v vi_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o place_n and_o rank_n which_o this_o precept_n and_o duty_n hold_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o make_v it_o the_o proper_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o our_o profession_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o the_o different_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o peculiar_a character_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o one_o another_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o several_a great_a rabbi_n among_o they_o have_v some_o peculiar_a say_n and_o opinion_n some_o custom_n and_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o be_v several_o know_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v particular_o remarkable_a for_o their_o great_a austerity_n in_o allusion_n to_o these_o distinction_n of_o sect_n and_o school_n among_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n fix_v upon_o this_o mark_n and_o character_n whereby_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v know_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o any_o other_o institution_n a_o mighty_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o one_o another_o other_o sect_n be_v distinguish_v by_o little_a opinion_n or_o by_o some_o external_a rite_n and_o observance_n in_o religion_n but_o our_o saviour_n pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o real_a and_o substantial_a the_o most_o large_a and_o extensive_a the_o most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a the_o most_o humane_a and_o the_o most_o divine_a quality_n of_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a this_o be_v his_o great_a commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o legacy_n he_o leave_v they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o last_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a charity_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o perpetual_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o union_n among_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n recommend_v this_o to_o we_o as_o a_o principal_a duty_n and_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n nothing_o will_v avail_v no_o not_o faith_n itself_o unless_o it_o be_v enliven_v and_o inspire_v by_o charity_n that_o love_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o evangelical_n declaration_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o all_o those_o
every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o affect_v on_o all_o hand_n we_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o happy_a church_n and_o nation_n if_o we_o will_v govern_v ourselves_o by_o these_o rule_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o they_o peace_n will_v be_v upon_o we_o and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n three_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o a_o few_o word_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a meeting_n i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v recommend_v to_o you_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o most_o excellent_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a act_n and_o instance_n of_o it_o but_o beside_o particular_a act_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n there_o be_v likewise_o charitable_a custom_n which_o be_v high_o commendable_a because_o they_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o constant_a of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v now_o form_v and_o establish_v into_o a_o charitable_a corporation_n and_o the_o anniversary_n meeting_n of_o those_o of_o the_o several_a county_n of_o england_n who_o reside_v or_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o london_n for_o two_o of_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a end_n that_o can_v be_v the_o maintain_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o charity_n these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n i_o call_v charitable_a custom_n which_o of_o late_a year_n have_v very_o much_o obtain_v in_o this_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o good_a man_n to_o see_v so_o generous_a so_o humane_a so_o christian_n a_o disposition_n to_o prevail_v and_o reign_v so_o much_o among_o we_o the_o strange_a overflow_a of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n in_o our_o land_n and_o the_o prodigious_a increase_n and_o impudence_n of_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n have_v of_o late_a year_n bode_v very_o ill_o to_o we_o and_o bring_v terrible_a judgement_n upon_o this_o city_n and_o nation_n and_o seem_v still_o to_o threaten_v we_o with_o more_o and_o great_a and_o the_o great_a comfort_n i_o have_v have_v under_o these_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n have_v be_v this_o that_o though_o bad_a man_n be_v perhaps_o never_o worse_a in_o any_o age_n yet_o the_o good_a who_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o a_o few_o be_v never_o more_o true_o and_o substantial_o good_a i_o do_v very_o believe_v there_o never_o be_v in_o any_o time_n great_a and_o more_o real_a effect_n of_o charity_n not_o from_o a_o blind_a superstition_n and_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n and_o a_o mercenary_a and_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a principle_n of_o merit_n but_o from_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o a_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o who_o that_o love_v god_n and_o religion_n can_v choose_v but_o take_v great_a contentment_n to_o see_v so_o general_a and_o forward_o a_o inclination_n in_o people_n this_o way_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o cherish_v of_o late_a year_n by_o this_o sort_n of_o meeting_n and_o that_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o effect_n in_o many_o charitable_a contribution_n dispose_v in_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a way_n and_o which_o likewise_o have_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o allay_n of_o those_o fierce_a heat_n and_o animosity_n which_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o our_o civil_a confusion_n and_o religious_a distraction_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o many_o time_n want_v to_o take_v away_o prejudice_n and_o to_o extinguish_v hatred_n and_o ill-will_n but_o a_o opportunity_n for_o man_n to_o see_v and_o understand_v one_o another_o by_o which_o they_o will_v quick_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o monster_n as_o they_o have_v be_v represent_v one_o to_o another_o at_o a_o distance_n we_o be_v i_o think_v one_o of_o the_o last_o county_n of_o england_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o friendly_a and_o charitable_a kind_n of_o society_n let_v we_o make_v amends_o for_o our_o late_a set_v out_o by_o quicken_a our_o pace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v overtake_v and_o outstrip_v those_o who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o let_v not_o our_o charity_n partake_v of_o the_o coldness_n of_o our_o climate_n but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o country_n and_o as_o we_o be_v incomparable_o the_o great_a county_n of_o england_n let_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v so_o by_o the_o largeness_n and_o extent_n of_o our_o charity_n o_o lord_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o do_n without_o charity_n be_v nothing_o send_v thy_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o charity_n the_o very_a bond_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n without_o which_o whosover_n live_v be_v count_v dead_a before_o thou_o grant_v this_o for_o thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o whitehall_n april_n four_o 1679._o 1_o john_n iu._n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n this_o caution_n and_o counsel_n be_v give_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v man_n from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o these_o teach_n contrary_a thing_n can_v not_o both_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o st._n john_n call_v upon_o christian_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o pretence_n of_o those_o new_a teacher_n whether_o they_o be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n â—hat_n be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v inspire_v and_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v examine_v those_o that_o make_v this_o pretence_n whether_o it_o be_v real_a or_o not_o and_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o bring_v because_o there_o be_v many_o impostor_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v contain_v these_o four_o proposition_n first_o that_o man_n may_v and_o often_o do_v false_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n ground_n this_o exhortation_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v try_v who_o be_v true_a and_o who_o be_v false_a second_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v and_o to_o teach_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a because_o man_n may_v false_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o make_v this_o pretence_n for_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o confidence_n enough_o and_o conscience_n little_a enough_o may_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v all_o pretence_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o crafty_a and_o confident_a man_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o into_o what_o delusion_n he_o please_v three_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o reject_v all_o that_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n this_o be_v sufficient_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n he_o suppose_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v some_o and_o when_o he_o say_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n he_o suppose_v some_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v so_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v these_o three_o observation_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v only_o to_o name_v they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o four_o which_o i_o principal_o design_v to_o insist_v upon_o from_o these_o word_n and_o
that_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o way_n to_o discern_v mere_a pretender_n to_o inspiration_n from_o those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o divine_o inspire_v and_o this_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o trial_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o discern_v between_o pretend_a and_o real_a inspiration_n now_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o two_o very_a material_a inquiry_n and_o useful_a to_o be_v resolve_v i._o how_o we_o may_v discern_v between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n those_o which_o real_o be_v from_o god_n and_o those_o which_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o ii_o to_o who_o this_o judgement_n of_o discern_v do_v appertain_v i._o how_o we_o may_v discern_v between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n and_o revelation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n i._o that_o reason_n be_v the_o faculty_n whereby_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v or_o to_o use_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o for_o all_o revelation_n from_o god_n suppose_v we_o to_o be_v man_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o create_v new_a faculty_n in_o we_o but_o propound_v new_a object_n to_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o we_o before_o whatever_o doctrine_n god_n reveal_v to_o man_n be_v propound_v to_o their_o understanding_n and_o by_o this_o faculty_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o on_o examination_n to_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o divine_a or_o to_o reject_v they_o as_o imposture_n 2._o all_o supernatural_a revelation_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n we_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o we_o can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o authority_n over_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o punish_v our_o breach_n of_o they_o otherwise_o there_o will_v neither_o be_v sufficient_a obligation_n nor_o encouragement_n to_o obedience_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a and_o natural_o know_v to_o we_o antecedent_o to_o all_o supernatural_a revelation_n otherwise_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o nor_o be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o we_o 3._o all_o reason_v about_o divine_a revelation_n must_v necessary_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n that_o be_v by_o those_o apprehension_n which_o man_n natural_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o by_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v imprint_v upon_o our_o nature_n because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o credible_a to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o and_o what_o not_o but_o by_o the_o natural_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o essential_a perfection_n which_o because_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v immutable_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o contradict_v and_o by_o these_o principle_n likewise_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o when_o any_o doubt_n arise_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o by_o what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o those_o natural_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reject_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o for_o instance_n when_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n the_o notion_n which_o man_n natural_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n do_v sufficient_o direct_v we_o to_o interptet_fw-la these_o expression_n in_o a_o sense_n worthy_a of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o understand_v they_o as_o rather_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o in_o a_o figure_n than_o to_o be_v literal_o intend_v and_o this_o will_v proportionable_o hold_v in_o many_o other_o case_n 4._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n which_o plain_o contradict_v the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n or_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o term_n so_o likewise_o to_o pretend_v a_o command_n from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o despise_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o their_o obligation_n to_o he_o beside_o that_o such_o a_o law_n as_o this_o do_v tacit_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n because_o upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n to_o despise_v god_n will_v be_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v certain_o to_o honour_v he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o despise_v he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o equal_a contempt_n of_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v vain_a to_o pretend_v any_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o nor_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n because_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o those_o natural_a apprehension_n which_o have_v general_o possess_v mankind_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o main_a force_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v any_o pretend_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o evident_o contradict_v those_o natural_a notion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o that_o god_n shall_v command_v or_o allow_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n perfidiousness_n and_o perjury_n because_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o will_v be_v apparent_o destructive_a of_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o will_v natural_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o world_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n which_o st._n paul_n appeal_v to_o as_o a_o principle_n natural_o knowu_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v entertain_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n because_o that_o will_v take_v away_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a revelation_n itself_o which_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o principle_n for_o instance_n whoever_o pretend_v any_o revelation_n that_o bring_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n into_o question_n do_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n make_v such_o a_o revelation_n questionable_a for_o if_o god_n take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o concernment_n for_o humane_a affair_n why_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v any_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o man_n and_o by_o this_o principle_n moses_n will_v have_v false_a prophet_n to_o be_v try_v deut._n 13.1_o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o signior_n the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o ver_fw-la 5._o because_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o to_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n here_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v suppose_v to_o work_v a_o true_a miracle_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o in_o other_o case_n the_o scripture_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o impostor_n because_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v will_v draw_v man_n off_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v natural_o know_v and_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o so_o miraculous_a a_o manner_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o
or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v tell_v i_o but_o i_o take_v he_o to_o conduct_v and_o direct_v i_o the_o near_a way_n to_o york_n and_o therefore_o after_o all_o his_o impertinent_a talk_n after_o all_o his_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o all_o his_o confident_a say_n which_o he_o grave_o call_v demonstration_n i_o stand_v stiff_o upon_o the_o shore_n and_o leave_v my_o learned_a and_o reverend_a guide_n to_o take_v his_o own_o course_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o please_v but_o firm_o resolve_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v any_o man_n to_o be_v blame_v that_o break_v with_o his_o guide_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o this_o be_v true_o the_o case_n when_o a_o man_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o any_o person_n or_o church_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o authority_n they_o will_v needs_o persuade_v i_o out_o of_o my_o sense_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o i_o see_v but_o what_o they_o say_v that_o virtue_n be_v vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n it_o they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a i_o be_o to_o receive_v all_o their_o dictate_v for_o oracle_n though_o never_o so_o evident_o false_a and_o absurd_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o these_o unreasonable_a people_n but_o to_o desire_v of_o they_o since_o one_o kindness_n deserve_v another_o and_o all_o contradiction_n be_v alike_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o believe_v that_o infidelity_n be_v faith_n and_o that_o when_o i_o absolute_o renounce_v their_o authority_n i_o do_v yield_v a_o most_o perfect_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n go_v upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o man_n be_v not_o stark_a fool_n but_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o interest_n and_o have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o secure_a man_n from_o mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o god_n have_v afford_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n he_o have_v make_v no_o effectual_a and_o infallible_a provision_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v puzzle_v any_o man_n to_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v take_v more_o care_n to_o secure_a man_n against_o error_n in_o belief_n than_o against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o their_o life_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o draw_v three_o or_o four_o inference_n from_o this_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v make_v and_o so_o conclude_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n who_o have_v ability_n and_o capacity_n for_o it_o to_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o to_o try_v doctrine_n be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o the_o better_a any_o man_n understand_v the_o more_o firm_o he_o will_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o more_o resolute_a in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o better_a able_a to_o withstand_v the_o art_n and_o assault_n of_o cunning_a adversary_n and_o the_o fierce_a storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o man_n will_v soon_o be_v move_v from_o his_o steadfastness_n who_o never_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o belief_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n he_o that_o have_v but_o little_a to_o say_v for_o his_o religion_n will_v probable_o neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v much_o for_o it_o 2._o that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v vehement_o to_o be_v suspect_v which_o decline_v trial_n and_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n which_o will_v hot_a endure_v a_o fair_a examination_n but_o magisterial_o require_v a_o implicit_a faith_n whereas_o truth_n be_v bold_a and_o full_a of_o courage_n and_o love_v to_o appear_v open_o and_o be_v so_o secure_a and_o confident_a of_o her_o own_o strength_n as_o to_o offer_v herself_o to_o the_o severe_a trial_n and_o examination_n but_o to_o deny_v all_o liberty_n of_o enquiry_n and_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a injury_n and_o disparagement_n to_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v and_o a_o tacit_a acknowledgement_n that_o she_o lie_v under_o some_o disadvantage_n and_o that_o there_o be_v less_o to_o be_v say_v for_o she_o than_o for_o error_n i_o have_v often_o wonder_v why_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o suspect_v their_o teacher_n and_o guide_n to_o have_v some_o ill_a design_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o do_v so_o industrious_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v so_o very_o loath_a to_o let_v they_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v to_o say_v against_o their_o religion_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o suspicious_a than_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n upon_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v help_v they_o to_o a_o much_o better_a and_o more_o faithful_a guide_n if_o any_o church_n any_o profession_n of_o man_n be_v unwilling_a their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n they_o know_v something_o by_o they_o that_o be_v faulty_a and_o which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o in_o a_o like_a case_n it_o be_v because_o man_n deed_n be_v evil_a that_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 3._o since_o reason_n and_o christianity_n allow_v this_o liberty_n to_o private_a person_n to_o judge_n for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v use_v this_o privilege_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o humility_n with_o great_a submission_n and_o deference_n to_o our_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o guide_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v very_o great_a need_n of_o this_o caution_n since_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v this_o liberty_n so_o much_o abuse_v by_o many_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n of_o division_n and_o faction_n and_o those_o who_o be_v least_o able_a to_o judge_v to_o be_v frequent_o the_o most_o forward_o and_o confident_a the_o most_o peremptory_a and_o perverse_a and_o instead_o of_o demeaning_n themselves_o with_o the_o submission_n of_o learner_n to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_n even_o in_o the_o most_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a matter_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v upon_o any_o account_n but_o nothing_o put_v so_o plausible_a a_o colour_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o be_v too_o frequent_o make_v of_o this_o natural_a privilege_n of_o man_n judge_v for_o themselves_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o infinite_a concernment_n as_o that_o of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o proper_a remedy_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o may_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o the_o mischief_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v intolerable_a religion_n itself_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o very_o bad_a purpose_n and_o frequent_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o best_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n and_o be_v pursue_v home_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o strong_a against_o religion_n itself_o as_o against_o man_n liberty_n of_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nay_o i_o add_v far_o that_o no_o man_n can_v judicious_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n unless_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o judge_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o embrace_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o not_o 4._o when_o upon_o due_a trial_n and_z examination_n we_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o our_o religion_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o procession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o not_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n through_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v
play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o oath_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a sign_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o we_o to_o see_v so_o many_o who_o call_v themselves_o christians_n to_o make_v so_o little_a conscience_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v blush_v and_o tremble_v at_o i_o will_v conclude_v all_o with_o those_o excellent_a say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n concern_v these_o two_o sin_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o of_o profane_a swear_v and_o perjury_n eccl._n 23.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n accustom_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o swear_v neither_o use_n thyself_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n a_o man_n that_o use_v much_o swear_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o iniquity_n and_o the_o plague_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n if_o he_o shall_v offend_v his_o sin_n shall_v he_o upon_o he_o and_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o sin_n he_o make_v a_o double_a offence_n and_o if_o he_o swear_v sals_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a but_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o calamity_n and_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o dreadful_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o perjury_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o word_n that_o be_v clothe_v about_o with_o death_n mean_v a_o rash_a and_o false_a oath_n there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v clothe_v about_o with_o death_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n for_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o will_v not_o wallow_v in_o these_o sin_n from_o which_o god_n preserve_v all_o good_a man_n and_o make_v they_o careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o as_o they_o value_v the_o present_a peace_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o etc._n etc._n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o reverend_a mr._n thomas_n gouge_n the_o four_o of_o novemb_n 1681._o at_o st._n anne_n blackfryar_n with_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a the_o precedent_n the_o treasurer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a governor_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o christ-church_n in_o london_n when_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o some_o of_o the_o relation_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n gouge_n deceasedy_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o compliance_n with_o my_o own_o inclination_n to_o do_v right_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o to_o set_v so_o great_a a_o example_n in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o make_v this_o discourse_n public_a i_o know_v not_o where_o more_o sit_o to_o address_v it_o than_o to_o yourselves_o who_o be_v the_o live_a pattern_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o the_o faithful_a dispenser_n and_o manager_n of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a charity_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o you_o and_o be_v please_v for_o some_o year_n last_o pass_v without_o any_o other_o consideration_n but_o that_o of_o charity_n to_o employ_v his_o constant_a pain_n in_o catechise_v the_o poor_a child_n of_o your_o hospital_n wise_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o this_o city_n to_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n well_o lay_v in_o the_o tender_a year_n of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v plant_v there_o in_o several_a profession_n and_o from_o a_o true_a humility_n of_o mind_n be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v to_o the_o mean_a office_n and_o service_n to_o do_v good_a i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o his_o that_o he_o will_v sometime_o with_o great_a pleasure_n say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o live_n which_o he_o will_v not_o exchange_v for_o two_o of_o the_o great_a in_o england_n meaning_n wales_n and_o christ_n hospital_n contrary_a to_o common_a account_n he_o esteem_v every_o advantage_n of_o be_v useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n a_o rich_a benefice_n and_o those_o his_o best_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n not_o who_o do_v he_o good_a but_o who_o give_v he_o the_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o to_o you_o therefore_o as_o his_o patron_n this_o sermon_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v and_o to_o you_o i_o humble_o dedicate_v it_o hearty_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o raise_v up_o many_o by_o his_o example_n that_o may_v serve_v their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v i_o be_o your_o faithful_a and_o humble_a servant_n jo_n tillotson_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n with_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 20.37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o objection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n make_v against_o the_o resurrection_n ground_v upon_o a_o case_n which_o have_v sometime_o happen_v among_o they_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v seven_o brethren_n successive_o to_o her_o husband_n upon_o which_o case_n they_o put_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o wife_n of_o the_o seven_o shall_v this_o woman_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v if_o man_n live_v in_o another_o world_n how_o shall_v the_o controversy_n between_o these_o seven_o brethren_n be_v decide_v for_o they_o all_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o equal_a claim_n to_o this_o woman_n each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n this_o captious_a question_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o pharisee_n who_o fancy_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o next_o life_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n only_o great_a and_o more_o durable_a from_o which_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v a_o sensual_a paradise_n mahomet_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o pattern_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o many_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o in_o the_o next_o life_n there_o will_v be_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o easy_o satisfy_v who_o wife_n of_o the_o seven_o this_o woman_n shall_v then_o be_v but_o our_o saviour_n clear_o avoid_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o it_o by_o show_v the_o different_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n say_v he_o marry_o and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v he_o account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n and_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o and_o magisterial_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n but_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o substantial_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o after_o man_n have_v live_v a_o while_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o therefore_o marriage_n be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v a_o succession_n of_o mankind_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n man_n shall_v become_v immortal_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o marriage_n will_v whole_o cease_v for_o when_o man_n can_v die_v no_o more_o there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a supply_n of_o mankind_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o objection_n by_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o he_o produce_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v moses_n even_o show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v when_o in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n and_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n infer_v the_o resurrection_n because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o my_o design_n from_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n urge_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o shall_v first_o
suppose_v to_o die_v so_o imperfect_a that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v purge_v and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v detain_v a_o short_a or_o a_o long_a time_n in_o purgatory_n but_o now_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o scripture_n from_o whence_o any_o such_o state_n can_v probable_o be_v conclude_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o that_o text_n which_o they_o have_v most_o insist_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v give_v up_o by_o they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o conclue_n the_o thing_n estius_n be_v very_o glad_a to_o get_v off_o it_o by_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o against_o purgatory_n why_o no_o body_n pretend_v that_o but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v something_o for_o it_o in_o a_o text_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o produce_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o say_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n for_o purgatory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n which_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o different_a stair_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o purgatory_n but_o that_o good_a man_n pass_v immediate_o into_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o bad_a man_n into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o st._n john_n rev._n 14.13_o pronounce_v all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n happy_a because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n which_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a anguish_n and_o torment_n as_o those_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o above_o all_o this_o reason_v of_o saint_n paul_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o imagination_n of_o such_o a_o state_n for_o he_o encourage_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o happy_a state_n they_o shall_v immediate_o pass_v into_o by_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o purgatory_n we_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n say_v he_o and_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o leave_v the_o body_n we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o no_o man_n sure_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o leave_v the_o body_n to_o go_v into_o a_o place_n of_o exquisite_a and_o extreme_a torment_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o christian_n when_o they_o die_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o use_v a_o argument_n to_o comfort_v all_o christian_n against_o the_o sear_n of_o death_n which_o concern_v but_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v good_a that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v detain_v from_o our_o happiness_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n we_o pass_v immediate_o into_o it_o and_o therefore_o death_n be_v desirable_a to_o all_o good_a man_n i_o say_v if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o saint_n paul_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v purgatory_n because_o that_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o he_o express_o assert_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o his_o whole_a argument_n 3._o to_o encourage_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o this_o consideration_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n know_v that_o whilst_o we_o converse_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o natural_a love_n of_o life_n and_o a_o natural_a horror_n and_o dread_n of_o death_n so_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o shrink_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o it_o but_o this_o fear_n may_v very_o much_o be_v mitigate_v and_o even_a overrule_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n for_o death_n be_v not_o so_o dreadful_a in_o itself_o as_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o those_o will_v be_v as_o we_o be_v comfortable_a and_o happy_a to_o the_o good_a but_o dismal_a and_o miserable_a to_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o the_o only_a true_a antidote_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o the_o only_a firm_a ground_n of_o these_o hope_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jefus_fw-la christ_n upon_o our_o due_a preparation_n for_o another_o world_n by_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o when_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o terror_n and_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a and_o then_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dreadful_a that_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v extreme_o desirable_a because_o it_o let_v we_o into_o a_o better_a state_n such_o as_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n he_o vivunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la corporum_fw-la vinculis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la è_fw-la carcere_fw-la evolaverunt_fw-la vestra_fw-la vero_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vita_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la they_o true_o live_v can_v he_o heathen_a say_n who_o have_v make_v their_o escape_n out_o of_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o man_n common_o call_v life_n be_v rather_o death_n than_o life_n to_o live_v indeed_o be_v to_o be_v well_o and_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v till_o we_o be_v get_v beyond_o the_o grave_n 4._o this_o consideration_n shall_v comfort_v we_o under_o the_o loss_n and_o death_n of_o friend_n which_o certain_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a grievance_n and_o trouble_n of_o humane_a life_n for_o if_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n and_o go_v to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v they_o be_v infinite_o happy_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o we_o be_v full_o balance_v by_o their_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o lament_v the_o end_n of_o that_o life_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o immortality_n one_o reason_n of_o our_o trouble_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n be_v because_o we_o love_v they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o they_o to_o grudge_v and_o repine_v at_o their_o happiness_n but_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v enjoy_v they_o long_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a soon_o than_o we_o expect_v but_o they_o be_v part_v from_o we_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o be_v grievous_a but_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v part_v for_o a_o while_o be_v not_o near_o so_o sad_a as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a meeting_n again_o never_o to_o be_v part_v any_o more_o be_v comfortable_a and_o joyful_a so_o that_o the_o great_a our_o love_n to_o they_o be_v the_o less_o shall_v be_v our_o grief_n for_o they_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o that_o they_o be_v safe_a past_o all_o storm_n all_o the_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o harm_n and_o danger_n for_o ever_o but_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a yet_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v natural_a affection_n will_v have_v its_o course_n and_o even_o after_o our_o judgement_n be_v satisfy_v it_o will_v require_v some_o time_n to_o still_o and_o quiet_a our_o passion_n 5._o this_o consideration_n shall_v wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o make_v we_o not_o only_o content_v but_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o leave_v this_o world_n whenever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o it_o this_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v ver_fw-la 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o he_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n though_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o immortality_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o methinks_v we_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o live_v always_o in_o this_o world_n habet_fw-la natura_fw-la say_v tully_n ut_fw-la aliarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la sic_fw-la vivendi_fw-la modum_fw-la as_o nature_n have_v set_v bound_n and_o measure_n to_o other_o thing_n so_o likewise_o to_o life_n of_o which_o man_n shall_v know_v when_o
unsuitable_a carriage_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o come_v to_o it_o very_o disorderly_a one_o before_o another_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n to_o meet_v at_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n in_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o great_a sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o when_o that_o be_v end_v they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o among_o the_o corinthian_n this_o order_n be_v break_v the_o rich_a meet_v and_o exclude_v the_o poor_a from_o this_o common_a feast_n and_o after_o a_o irregular_a feast_n one_o before_o another_o eat_v his_o own_o supper_n as_o he_o come_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a disorder_n one_o be_v hungry_a have_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o other_o be_v drink_v have_v eat_v intemperate_o and_o the_o poor_a be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v as_o a_o great_a profanation_n of_o that_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o participation_n whereof_o they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o as_o little_a reverence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v meet_v at_o a_o common_a supper_n or_o feast_n and_o this_o he_o call_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o behaviour_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o common_a meal_n which_o irreverent_a and_o contemptuous_a carriage_n of_o they_o he_o call_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_a in_o their_o eat_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n by_o which_o irreverent_a and_o contemptuous_a usage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v incur_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n for_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translatour_n render_v damnation_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v eternal_a condemnation_n but_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o chastisement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prevention_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o follow_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n that_o be_v for_o this_o irreverence_n of_o they_o god_n have_v send_v among_o they_o several_a disease_n of_o which_o many_o have_v dye_v and_o then_o he_o add_v for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o private_a censure_v of_o ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o our_o future_a amendment_n and_o reformation_n be_v not_o certain_a if_o of_o the_o latter_a which_o i_o think_v most_o probable_a then_o judge_v here_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o examine_v ourselves_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v censure_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o these_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v when_o by_o neglect_v thus_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o judge_v we_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o inflict_v these_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o we_o to_o prevent_v our_o eternal_a condemnation_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v for_o one_o another_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o judgement_n where_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v both_o what_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o their_o crime_n be_v their_o irreverent_a and_o disorderly_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o punishment_n be_v those_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o this_o be_v i_o think_v very_o plain_a we_o be_v proportionable_o to_o understand_v the_o precept_n of_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o that_o be_v consider_v well_o with_o himself_o what_o a_o sacred_a action_n he_o be_v go_v about_o and_o what_o behaviour_n become_v he_o when_o he_o be_v celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o if_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o disorder_n and_o irreverence_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o tax_v they_o withal_o let_v he_o censure_v and_o judge_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o for_o the_o future_a and_o have_v thus_o examine_v himself_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o that_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o it_o can_v well_o have_v any_o other_o meaning_n but_o some_o will_v say_v be_v this_o all_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v require_v to_o our_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o take_v care_v not_o to_o come_v drink_v to_o it_o nor_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o irreverence_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v in_o short_a this_o be_v the_o particular_a unworthiness_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n tax_v the_o corinthian_n and_o which_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o amend_v as_o they_o desire_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n such_o as_o they_o have_v already_o feel_v for_o this_o irreverent_a carriage_n of_o they_o so_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o find_v no_o other_o fault_n with_o they_o at_o present_a in_o this_o matter_n though_o any_o other_o fort_n of_o irreverence_n will_v proportionable_o expose_v man_n to_o the_o like_a punishment_n he_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o their_o habitual_a preparation_n by_o the_o sincere_a purpofe_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o good_a life_n answerable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o take_v for_o grant_v however_o it_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v prayer_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a duty_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o do_v hearty_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v sincere_o resolve_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a rule_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v in_o this_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n very_o much_o to_o be_v countenance_v and_o encourage_v because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v i_o mean_v to_o examine_v our_o past_a life_n and_o the_o action_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n of_o all_o our_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o to_o fix_v we_o in_o the_o steady_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o better_a life_n particular_o when_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n seal_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o enmity_n and_o thought_n of_o revenge_n and_o hearty_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o this_o holy_a communion_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v earnest_o exhort_v in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o way_n of_o due_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n for_o it_o to_o repent_v we_o true_o of_o our_o sin_n past_a to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a charity_n with_o all_o man_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n and_o because_o this_o work_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o exercise_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n be_v incumbent_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o can_v
thing_n because_o itself_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o miracle_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o profane_a author_n nor_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v any_o thing_n call_v a_o miracle_n but_o what_o fall_v under_o the_o notice_n of_o our_o sense_n a_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o supernatural_a effect_n evident_a to_o sense_n the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n and_o conviction_n to_o we_o of_o something_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o condition_n transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v no_o miracle_n it_o will_v indeed_o be_v very_o supernatural_a but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n for_o a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v always_o a_o thing_n sensible_a otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sign_n now_o that_o such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o transubstantiation_n shall_v real_o be_v wrought_v and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o wonderful_a but_o not_o to_o sense_n for_o our_o sense_n perceive_v no_o change_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o our_o sense_n remain_v just_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v remain_v to_o all_o appearance_n just_a as_o it_o be_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o wonder_n in_o it_o we_o wonder_v indeed_o when_o we_o see_v a_o strange_a thing_n do_v but_o no_o man_n wonder_n when_o he_o see_v nothing_o do_v so_o that_o transubstantiation_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o a_o miracle_n be_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o any_o man_n may_v work_v that_o have_v but_o the_o confidence_n to_o face_n man_n down_o that_o he_o work_v it_o and_o the_o fortune_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v magnify_v their_o priest_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v they_o can_v work_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n yet_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o when_o this_o great_a work_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n now_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o to_o all_o appearance_n be_v no_o miracle_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o protestant_a minister_n as_o well_o as_o a_o popish_a priest_n may_v not_o work_v as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v or_o if_o he_o can_v but_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v work_v itself_o for_o sure_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v easy_a than_o to_o let_v a_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n over_o it_o to_o make_v it_o just_a what_o it_o be_v before_o every_o man_n every_o day_n may_v work_v ten_o thousand_o such_o miracle_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o pretend_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o i_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o produce_v our_o objection_n against_o it_o which_o will_v be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a force_n because_o i_o have_v already_o show_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n and_o of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o ground_n sufficient_a in_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o now_o object_n against_o a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a probability_n of_o divine_a revelation_n on_o its_o side_n for_o that_o will_v weigh_v down_o all_o objection_n which_o do_v not_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o probability_n and_o credit_n of_o its_o divine_a revelation_n but_o i_o object_n against_o a_o doctrine_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o tyranny_n of_o man_n impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n the_o objection_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o second_o the_o monstrous_a and_o insupportable_a absurdity_n of_o it_o first_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o four_o account_n 1._o of_o the_o stupidity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o real_a barbarousness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o of_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a consequence_n of_o it_o 4._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o be_v certain_o guilty_a of_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a 1._o upon_o account_n of_o the_o stupidity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o remember_v that_o tully_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o good_a sense_n instance_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o eat_v god_n as_o the_o extremity_n of_o madness_n and_o so_o stupid_a a_o apprehension_n as_o he_o think_v no_o man_n be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o 3._o of_o de_fw-fr nat._n deorum_fw-la l._n 3._o when_o we_o call_v say_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n ceres_n and_o wine_n bacchus_n we_o use_v but_o the_o common_a language_n but_o do_v you_o think_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o eat_v to_o be_v god_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o extravagant_a a_o folly_n have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a severe_a say_n of_o averro_n the_o arabian_a philosopher_n who_o live_v after_o this_o doctrine_n be_v entertain_v among_o christian_n and_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o church_n or_o rome_n blush_v 1._o blush_v diony_n carthus_n in_o 4._o do_v 10._o art_n 1._o if_o she_o can_v i_o have_v travel_v say_v he_o over_o the_o world_n and_o have_v find_v divers_a sect_n but_o so_o sottish_a a_o sect_n or_o law_n i_o never_o find_v as_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n because_o with_o their_o own_o tooth_n they_o devour_v their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v it_o be_v great_a stupidity_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o say_v come_v let_v we_o make_v we_o god_n but_o it_o be_v civil_o say_v of_o they_o let_v we_o make_v we_o god_n that_o may_v go_v before_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v let_v we_o make_v a_o god_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v thus_o to_o expose_v faith_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o so_o horrible_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o this_o most_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a doctrine_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o 2.10_o that_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a miracle_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n with_o all_o the_o legerdemain_n and_o juggle_a trick_n of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n among_o which_o this_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o they_o call_v a_o miracle_n and_o we_o a_o cheat_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n those_o common_a juggle_a word_n of_o hocus_fw-la pocus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corruption_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la by_o way_n of_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o trick_n of_o transubstantiation_n into_o such_o contempt_n by_o this_o foolish_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o they_o have_v they_o bring_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o scandalous_a likewise_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o real_a barbarousness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n literal_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n st._n austin_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a impiety_n and_o the_o impiety_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n extenuate_v but_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o by_o its_o be_v do_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v real_o do_v and_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o very_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o can_v any_o man_n do_v more_o unworthy_o towards_o his_o
doubt_v whether_o that_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o prove_v it_o suppose_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o every_o man_n have_v as_o great_a evidence_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a as_o he_o have_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a suppose_v then_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o confirmation_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v miracle_n but_o of_o all_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v peculiar_o incapable_a of_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o miracle_n for_o if_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o very_a same_o assurance_n which_o any_o man_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o have_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o sense_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v only_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o bread_n so_o that_o here_o will_v arise_v a_o new_a controversy_n whether_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o believe_v his_o sense_n give_v testimony_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o evidence_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o there_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o will_v just_o balance_v one_o another_o and_o consequent_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o miracle_n because_o that_o will_v be_v to_o prove_v to_o a_o man_n by_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v what_o he_o see_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o what_o prove_v the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o overthrow_n the_o other_o and_o that_o miracle_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a and_o high_a external_a proof_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o worst_a proof_n in_o the_o world_n of_o transubstantiation_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v renounce_v his_o sense_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o miracle_n without_o rely_v upon_o sense_n nor_o transubstantiation_n without_o renounce_v it_o so_o that_o never_o be_v any_o two_o thing_n so_o ill_o couple_v together_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n because_o they_o draw_v several_a way_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o strangle_v one_o another_o for_o the_o main_a evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v miracle_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n but_o this_o evidence_n be_v clear_a and_o pointblank_o against_o transubstantiation_n 4._o and_o last_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o convince_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o his_o body_n be_v real_o rise_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o delude_v by_o a_o ghost_n or_o apparition_n be_v it_o a_o necessary_a and_o conclusive_a argument_n or_o not_o 39_o not_o luk._n 24.38_o 39_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v but_o now_o if_o we_o suppose_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o it_o just_a before_o his_o death_n strange_a thought_n may_v just_o have_v rise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o may_v have_v say_v to_o he_o lord_n it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n ago_o since_o thou_o do_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o see_v viz._n that_o the_o bread_n which_o thou_o give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o we_o see_v it_o and_o handle_v it_o and_o taste_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n yet_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o thy_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o now_o thou_o appeal_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v thy_o body_n which_o we_o now_o see_v if_o see_v and_o handle_v be_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n than_o we_o be_v deceive_v before_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a now_o that_o this_o be_v thy_o body_n which_o we_o now_o see_v and_o handle_v but_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o bread_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n just_a as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o handle_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v thy_o flesh_n and_o bone_n under_o the_o form_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v quiet_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o if_o the_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v do_v certain_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o what_o they_o see_v and_o handle_v be_v his_o body_n his_o very_a natural_a flesh_n and_o bone_n because_o they_o see_v and_o handle_v they_o which_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o deny_v it_o will_v as_o strong_o prove_v that_o what_o they_o see_v and_o receive_v before_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o real_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n argue_v after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n before_o for_o that_o very_a argument_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v as_o strong_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n but_o our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v most_o infallible_o good_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v undoubted_o false_a upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o that_o some_o other_o point_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v manage_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n but_o this_o of_o transubstantiation_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o mere_a dint_n of_o impudence_n and_o face_n down_o of_o mankind_n and_o of_o this_o the_o more_o discern_a person_n of_o that_o church_n be_v of_o late_o grow_v so_o sensible_a that_o they_o will_v now_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o odious_a and_o ridiculous_a doctrine_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v rivet_v it_o so_o fast_o into_o their_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a a_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n that_o they_o can_v now_o part_v with_o it_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v like_o a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o popery_n which_o will_v sink_v it_o at_o the_o last_o and_o though_o some_o of_o their_o great_a wit_n as_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o of_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o in_o great_a volume_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n of_o that_o monstrous_a and_o massy_a weight_n that_o no_o humane_a authority_n or_o wit_n be_v able_a to_o support_v it_o it_o will_v make_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o st._n peter_n crack_n and_o require_v more_o volume_n to_o make_v it_o good_a than_o will_v fill_v the_o vatican_n and_o now_o i_o will_v apply_v myself_o to_o the_o poor_a delude_a people_n of_o that_o church_n if_o they_o be_v either_o permit_v by_o their_o priest_n or_o dare_v venture_v without_o their_o leave_n to_o look_v into_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o consider_v and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v yourselves_o any_o long_a to_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a and_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o your_o priest_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n think_v it_o enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o let_v they_o rook_n you_o of_o your_o money_n for_o pretend_a pardon_n and_o counterfeit_a relic_n but_o let_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o priest_n or_o church_n persuade_v you_o out_o of_o your_o sense_n credulity_n be_v certain_o a_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o infidelity_n and_o he_o who_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v
of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n who_o pretend_v a_o further_a obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v give_v this_o plain_a demonstration_n which_o rely_v upon_o concession_n general_o make_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o by_o all_o party_n no_o protestant_a that_o i_o know_v of_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v up_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v convert_v in_o spain_n or_o italy_n nor_o do_v either_o the_o protestant_a minister_n or_o popish_a priest_n think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o turkey_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o alcheran_n to_o convert_v the_o mahometan_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o popish_a country_n and_o of_o the_o law_n in_o turkey_n but_o do_v the_o danger_n then_o alter_v the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n no_o certain_o but_o it_o make_v man_n throw_v off_o the_o false_a pretence_n and_o disguise_n of_o it_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o real_a obligation_n of_o conscience_n danger_n shall_v not_o deter_v man_n from_o their_o duty_n as_o it_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n which_o show_v their_o case_n to_o be_v different_a from_o we_o and_o that_o probable_o this_o matter_n be_v state_v right_a at_o first_o so_o that_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o truth_n no_o more_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o make_v convert_v here_o in_o england_n than_o in_o sueden_n or_o turkey_n where_o it_o seem_v the_o evident_a danger_n of_o the_o attempt_n have_v for_o these_o many_o year_n give_v they_o a_o perfect_a discharge_n from_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v join_v the_o three_o and_o four_o observation_n together_o that_o though_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v have_v several_a prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o it_o yet_o upon_o examination_n there_o will_v be_v find_v those_o real_a advantage_n on_o its_o side_n that_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o considerate_a man_n choice_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o intimate_v that_o to_o some_o person_n and_o upon_o some_o account_n it_o may_v appear_v so_o but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v true_o represent_v the_o choice_n be_v not_o difficult_a nor_o require_v any_o long_a deliberation_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v let_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v full_o and_o impartial_o hear_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v determine_v himself_o upon_o the_o spot_n and_o give_v his_o verdict_n without_o ever_o go_v from_o the_o bar._n the_o true_a religion_n have_v always_o lie_v under_o some_o prejudices_fw-la with_o partial_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n which_o common_o spring_v from_o one_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n either_o the_o prepossession_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n or_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n which_o usual_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o prejudice_n against_o religion_n religion_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n belove_a lust_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o religion_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o compass_v at_o this_o time_n i._o the_o prepossession_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n which_o common_o pretend_v two_o advantage_n on_o its_o side_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n and_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n novelty_n and_o singularity_n and_o both_o these_o be_v intimate_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o text_n put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o egypt_n and_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v idolatry_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o art_n the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n and_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o so_o that_o joshua_n represent_v the_o heathen_a religion_n with_o all_o its_o strength_n and_o advantage_n and_o do_v not_o dissemble_v its_o confident_a pretence_n to_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n whereby_o they_o will_v also_o insinuate_v the_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o have_v always_o be_v the_o exception_n of_o false_a religion_n especial_o of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o ancient_a idolater_n of_o the_o world_n pretend_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o universal_a that_o their_o father_n serve_v these_o god_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o plain_a innovation_n upon_o the_o ancient_n and_o catholic_n religion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o very_o first_o rise_v and_o original_n of_o it_o be_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o father_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v almost_o perpetual_o upon_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o pert_a question_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o abraham_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o very_a small_a part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n confine_v within_o a_o little_a territory_n but_o the_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldean_n famous_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o worship_v other_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a arrogance_n and_o singularity_n in_o they_o to_o condemn_v their_o father_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n different_a from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o hereby_o to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n of_o that_o word_n call_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a still_o renew_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o christianity_n the_o jew_n urge_v against_o it_o not_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o much_o great_a authority_n the_o unwritten_a word_n the_o ancient_a and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o their_o church_n and_o brand_v this_o new_a religion_n with_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n after_o the_o way_n say_v st._n paul_n that_o you_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o reject_v humane_a tradition_n and_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v do_v long_o before_o by_o their_o reverend_a predecessor_n the_o scribe_n and_o and_z pharisee_n and_o the_o gentile_n they_o pretend_v against_o it_o both_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n the_o constant_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o almost_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n sequimur_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la feliciter_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la suos_fw-la say_v symmachus_n we_o follow_v our_o forefather_n who_o happy_o follow_v they_o but_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o miserable_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v in_o that_o dismal_a night_n of_o ignorance_n which_o overspread_v these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o centùry_n and_o many_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n be_v introduce_v to_o the_o woeful_a deface_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v it_o and_o these_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n have_v continue_v for_o several_a age_n no_o soon_o be_v a_o reformation_n attempt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o same_o outcry_n of_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n and_o though_o we_o have_v substantial_o answer_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o we_o can_v obtain_v of_o they_o to_o forbear_v that_o threadbare_a question_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n i_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v myself_o to_o answer_v these_o two_o exception_n with_o
and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o commandment_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o language_n you_o can_v understand_v and_o to_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o religion_n entire_o administer_v to_o we_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v institute_v and_o appoint_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o to_o put_v our_o neck_n once_o more_o under_o that_o yoke_n which_o our_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v if_o it_o be_v real_o a_o preferment_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n and_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o courtesy_n to_o be_v kill_v at_o his_o command_n if_o to_o pray_v without_o understanding_n and_o to_o obey_v without_o reason_n and_o to_o believe_v against_o sense_n if_o ignorance_n and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o inquisition_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n such_o charm_a and_o desirable_a thing_n then_o welcome_a popery_n which_o wherever_o thou_o come_v do_v infallible_o bring_v all_o these_o wonderful_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n along_o with_o thou_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o about_o the_o choice_n but_o the_o change_n of_o our_o religion_n after_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o settle_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o man_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o change_v even_o a_o false_a religion_n have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v tenacious_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o have_v the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o which_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o we_o have_v retrench_v from_o it_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v add_v since_o and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v without_o immodesty_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o plain_a square_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o have_v full_o justify_v our_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v put_v to_o very_o hard_a shift_n and_o upon_o a_o perpetual_a disadvantage_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o justify_v our_o life_n as_o our_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o comparison_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o that_o as_o bad_a as_o we_o be_v i_o hope_v we_o be_v yet_o able_a to_o do_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n from_o which_o we_o be_v infinite_o swerve_v which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o all_o do_v serious_o consider_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n i_o say_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n joshua_n xxiv_o 15._o and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v the_o last_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o joshua_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o he_o have_v safe_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o he_o may_v more_o effectual_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o eloquent_a kind_n of_o insinuation_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v once_o more_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o which_o word_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o proposition_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o it_o have_v those_o real_a advantage_n on_o its_o side_n that_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o impartial_a and_o considerate_a man_n choice_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n intimate_v that_o to_o some_o person_n and_o upon_o some_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v so_o but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o resolution_n and_o choice_n can_v be_v difficult_a nor_o require_v any_o long_a deliberation_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v the_o true_a religion_n have_v always_o lie_v under_o some_o prejudices_fw-la with_o partial_a arid_a inconsiderate_a man_n arise_v chief_o from_o these_o two_o cause_n the_o prepossession_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n and_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n first_o from_o the_o prepossession_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n which_o have_v always_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n and_o both_o these_o be_v intimate_v before_o the_o text_n put_v away_o the_o god_n who_o your_o father_n serve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o egypt_n and_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n of_o those_o great_a nation_n the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldean_n and_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o but_o this_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v at_o large_a second_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n more_o apt_a to_o stick_v with_o man_n of_o better_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o these_o arise_v principal_o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n and_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o restraint_n upon_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o it_o bear_v too_o hard_o upon_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o mankind_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a meddle_v with_o the_o speculative_a objection_n against_o religion_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o pretend_a unreasonableness_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n because_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n and_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n be_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o atheism_n and_o insidelity_n and_o raise_v all_o that_o animosity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o bad_a man_n against_o religion_n and_o exasperate_v they_o to_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o malice_n man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o if_o this_o prejudice_n be_v but_o once_o remove_v and_o man_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n reconcile_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o speculative_a objection_n against_o it_o will_v almost_o vanish_v of_o themselves_o for_o there_o want_v little_a else_o to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o a_o willingness_n of_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o answer_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v at_o present_v whole_o apply_v myself_o to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n against_o religion_n from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n and_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n one_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n do_v thwart_v the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o man_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o 2_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o do_v lay_v too_o great_a a_o restraint_n upon_o humane_a nature_n entrench_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o liberty_n of_o it_o i
that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n do_v thwart_v the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o man_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v set_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o duty_n at_o variance_n to_o have_v give_v we_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n one_o way_n and_o law_n another_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v needs_o render_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n very_o grievous_a and_o uneasy_a the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v very_o smart_o express_v in_o those_o celebrate_a verse_n of_o a_o noble_a poet_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o who_o be_v think_v to_o bear_v no_o good_a will_n to_o religion_n o_o wearisome_a condition_n of_o humanity_n bear_v under_o one_o law_n to_o another_o bound_n vain_o beget_v and_o yet_o forbid_a vanity_n create_v sick_a command_v to_o be_v sound_a if_o nature_n do_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o blood_n she_o will_v have_v make_v more_o easy_a way_n to_o good_a so_o that_o this_o objection_n will_v say_v charge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o god_n first_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o then_o of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o those_o inclination_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n man_n have_v always_o be_v apt_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o fault_n where_o it_o can_v least_o lie_n upon_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n itself_o the_o very_a first_o sin_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o he_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v upon_o god_n the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o say_v adam_n she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o his_o posterity_n be_v still_o apt_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o the_o same_o way_n but_o to_o return_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n 1._o we_o will_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o what_o it_o be_v original_o frame_v when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a command_n give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o this_o weakness_n contract_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n natural_o descend_v upon_o we_o their_o posterity_n and_o visible_o discover_v itself_o in_o our_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o impotence_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o of_o this_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o humane_a nature_n be_v very_o much_o decline_v from_o its_o primitive_a rectitude_n and_o sink_v into_o a_o weak_a and_o droop_a and_o sickly_a state_n which_o they_o call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moult_a of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o not_o to_o charge_v this_o upon_o god_n but_o upon_o some_o corruption_n and_o impurity_n contract_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o former_a state_n before_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n for_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o these_o gross_a earthly_a body_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o partly_o the_o punishment_n of_o fault_n commit_v in_o a_o former_a state_n and_o partly_o as_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o new_a trial_n in_o order_n to_o its_o purgation_n and_o recovery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a account_n they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v of_o this_o matter_n without_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v universal_o acknowledge_v and_o god_n acquit_v from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o however_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n do_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o weakness_n contract_v by_o his_o fall_n and_o do_v still_o labour_v under_o the_o misery_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o but_o then_o this_o degeneracy_n be_v not_o total_a for_o though_o our_o faculty_n be_v much_o weaken_v and_o disorder_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v nor_o whole_o pervert_v our_o natural_a judgement_n and_o conscience_n do_v still_o direct_a to_o we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n as_o to_o the_o great_a line_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v still_o legible_a upon_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o law_n write_v in_o god_n word_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o one_o law_n and_o bind_v to_o another_o but_o the_o great_a disorder_n be_v that_o our_o infeririour_a faculty_n our_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o passion_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o have_v get_v head_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n apt_a to_o rebel_v i_o against_o it_o but_o our_o judgement_n still_o dictate_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v enjoin_v it_o be_v likewise_o very_o visible_a that_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o this_o degeneracy_n do_v not_o appear_v equal_o and_o alike_o in_o all_o whether_o from_o the_o better_o or_o worse_a temper_n of_o our_o body_n or_o from_o some_o other_o more_o secret_a cause_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v because_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n be_v evident_a for_o though_o a_o proneness_n to_o evil_n and_o some_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v in_o all_o yet_o we_o may_v plain_o discover_v in_o many_o very_a early_a and_o forward_a inclination_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v cultivate_v by_o education_n may_v under_o the_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a case_n to_o great_a perfection_n and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o bend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o by_o good_a instruction_n and_o example_n in_o their_o tender_a year_n they_o may_v be_v sway_v the_o other_o way_n and_o without_o great_a difficulty_n form_v to_o goodness_n there_o be_v some_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o hard_a case_n in_o who_o there_o do_v very_o early_o appear_v strong_a propension_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a especial_o to_o some_o particular_a kind_n of_o vice_n but_o the_o case_n of_o these_o be_v not_o desperate_a though_o great_a attention_n and_o care_n and_o a_o much_o more_o prudent_a management_n be_v require_v in_o the_o education_n of_o such_o person_n to_o correct_v their_o evil_a temper_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o bend_v their_o inclination_n the_o right_a way_n and_o if_o the_o seed_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v but_o careful_o sow_o at_o first_o very_o much_o may_v be_v do_v by_o this_o mean_n even_o in_o the_o most_o deprave_a nature_n towards_o the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o they_o however_o to_o the_o check_v and_o control_a of_o their_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o if_o these_o person_n when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n will_v pursue_v these_o advantage_n of_o education_n and_o take_v some_o pain_n with_o themselves_o and_o earnest_o seek_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o these_o person_n by_o degree_n may_v at_o last_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o their_o unhappy_a temper_n for_o next_o to_o the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o do_v more_o firm_o believe_v than_o this_o that_o god_n have_v that_o love_n for_o man_n that_o if_o we_o do_v hearty_o beg_v his_o assistance_n and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o he_o will_v afford_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o proportion_n to_o our_o need_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v always_o before_o hand_n with_o we_o and_o prevent_v every_o man_n with_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o his_o help_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o very_a perverse_a nature_n have_v thus_o be_v reclaim_v for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n call_v he_o though_o he_o may_v put_v some_o man_n under_o more_o difficult_a circumstance_n of_o become_v good_a than_o other_o yet_o he_o leave_v no_o man_n under_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o be_v wicked_a and_o perish_v everlasting_o he_o tender_o consider_v every_o man_n case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o it_o be_v we_o that_o pull_v destruction_n upon_o ourselves_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v good_a and_o just_a no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ruin_v for_o want_n of_o have_v sufficient_a help_n and_o aid_v afford_v to_o he_o by_o god_n for_o his_o recovery_n
make_v they_o to_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n all_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o beset_v with_o thorn_n and_o difficulty_n on_o every_o side_n there_o be_v so_o many_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o vice_n from_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o ugliness_n of_o it_o from_o the_o remorse_n that_o attend_v it_o from_o the_o endless_a misery_n that_o follow_v it_o that_o none_o but_o the_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a can_v obtain_v leave_n of_o themselves_o to_o commit_v it_o it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o inadvertency_n and_o blindness_n and_o folly_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o guilt_n and_o repentance_n and_o woe_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n that_o will_v hold_v out_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o but_o that_o of_o innocency_n and_o well-doing_n all_o sin_n be_v folly_n and_o as_o seneca_n true_o say_v omnis_fw-la stultitia_fw-la laborat_fw-la fastidio_fw-la svi_fw-la all_o folly_n soon_o grow_v sick_a and_o weary_a of_o itself_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v slight_a and_o superficial_a but_o the_o trouble_n and_o remorse_n of_o it_o pierce_v our_o very_a heart_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o religion_n restrain_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_o true_a that_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n for_o he_o be_v true_o a_o slave_n who_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v inward_o convince_v it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o unreasonable_a command_n and_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o but_o other_o lord_n have_v get_v dominion_n over_o he_o and_o he_o be_v perfect_o at_o their_o beck_n and_o command_n one_o vice_n or_o passion_n bid_v he_o go_v and_o he_o go_v another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o a_o three_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o the_o man_n be_v at_o perpetual_a variance_n with_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o continual_o commit_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o humour_n of_o another_o person_n or_o to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o passion_n only_o this_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o the_o tyrant_n be_v at_o home_n and_o always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o domineer_v over_o he_o he_o be_v get_v within_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o what_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o do_v it_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v much_o more_o for_o our_o own_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o god_n to_o command_v it_o and_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n god_n exact_a obedience_n of_o we_o more_o indispensible_o and_o under_o severe_a penalty_n it_o be_v because_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n more_o necessary_a to_o our_o felicity_n and_o how_o can_v god_n possible_o have_v deal_v more_o gracious_o and_o kind_o with_o we_o than_o to_o oblige_v we_o most_o strict_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_o for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o make_v such_o law_n for_o we_o as_o if_o we_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o they_o will_v infallible_o make_v we_o happy_a so_o that_o take_v all_o thing_n into_o consideration_n the_o interest_n of_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o compendious_a course_n that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o happiness_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a endearment_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o we_o and_o a_o most_o prevalent_a argument_n with_o we_o to_o yield_v a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o many_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o mankind_n the_o real_a privilege_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o proper_a mean_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o do_v restrain_v we_o from_o nothing_o but_o from_o do_v mischief_n to_o ourselves_o from_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o make_v ourselves_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o oppose_a religion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a restraint_n of_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o thank_v god_n hearty_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v so_o strict_a a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o regard_v and_o pursue_v our_o true_a interest_n and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v that_o care_n of_o we_o as_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o our_o loose_a and_o wild_a appetite_n by_o our_o duty_n and_o in_o give_v we_o rule_n to_o live_v by_o have_v no_o way_n comply_v with_o our_o inconsiderate_a and_o foolish_a inclination_n to_o our_o real_a harm_n and_o prejudice_n but_o have_v make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o which_o if_o we_o be_v perfect_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o liberty_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v our_o free_a and_o first_o choice_n and_o have_v make_v the_o folly_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o sin_n so_o gross_o palpable_a that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o beforehand_o that_o will_v but_o consider_v and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o bad_a course_n look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o consider_v shall_v be_v force_v from_o woeful_a experience_n at_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o they_o find_v the_o dismal_a effect_n and_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o their_o vice_n still_o meet_v they_o at_o one_o turn_n or_o other_o and_o now_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n i_o hope_v we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o religion_n be_v no_o such_o intolerable_a yoke_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o due_a and_o full_a consideration_n of_o thing_n it_o can_v seem_v evil_a unto_o any_o of_o we_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a both_o to_o our_o present_a peace_n and_o our_o future_a felicity_n and_o that_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a life_n be_v not_o only_o upon_o all_o account_v the_o most_o prudent_a but_o after_o we_o be_v enter_v upon_o it_o and_o accustom_v to_o it_o the_o most_o pleasant_a course_n that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v and_o however_o inconsiderate_a man_n may_v complain_v of_o the_o restraint_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n more_o our_o duty_n than_o it_o be_v our_o privilege_n and_o our_o happiness_n and_o i_o can_v think_v that_o upon_o sober_a consideration_n any_o man_n can_v see_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n to_o be_v release_v from_o any_o of_o his_o law_n or_o to_o have_v have_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o enjoin_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v just_o the_o reverse_n of_o what_o they_o now_o be_v that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o under_o severe_a penalty_n to_o deal_v false_o and_o fraudulent_o with_o our_o neighbour_n to_o demean_v ourselves_o ungrateful_o to_o our_o best_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n to_o be_v drink_v every_o day_n and_o to_o pursue_v sensual_a pleasure_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o our_o health_n and_o life_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o these_o law_n and_o have_v murmur_v at_o the_o slavery_n of_o such_o intolerable_a imposition_n and_o yet_o now_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o the_o contrary_a thing_n every_o way_n agreeable_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o interest_n we_o be_v not_o please_v neither_o what_o will_v content_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n expostulate_v in_o a_o like_a case_n whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n play_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o companion_n we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v this_o be_v perfect_o childish_a to_o be_v please_v with_o nothing_o neither_o to_o like_v this_o nor_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v esteem_v the_o great_a grievance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o our_o vicious_a inclination_n be_v real_o calculate_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n it_o will_v almost_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n
to_o importune_v they_o to_o their_o interest_n and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o that_o which_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v so_o visible_o for_o their_o advantage_n choose_v you_o therefore_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n or_o your_o lust_n and_o take_v up_o a_o speedy_a resolution_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a and_o press_v a_o concernment_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n where_o there_o be_v great_a hazard_n in_o the_o do_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o deliberate_v long_o before_o we_o undertake_v it_o but_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o safe_a but_o beneficial_a and_o not_o only_o huge_o beneficial_a but_o high_o necessary_a when_o our_o life_n and_o our_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o the_o danger_n lie_v in_o the_o delay_n of_o it_o there_o we_o can_v be_v too_o sudden_a in_o our_o resolution_n nor_o too_o speedy_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o safe_a needs_o no_o deliberation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a will_v admit_v of_o none_o therefore_o resolve_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o dny_n of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o health_n for_o that_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v and_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o by_o the_o terrible_a apprehension_n and_o approach_n of_o death_n when_o man_n fly_v to_o god_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o the_o great_a atheist_n and_o infidel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v if_o they_o have_v any_o of_o that_o reason_n leave_v which_o they_o have_v use_v so_o ill_o have_v common_o right_a opinion_n about_o god_n and_o religion_n for_o then_o the_o confidence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o atheism_n leave_v they_o as_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o do_v witch_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n then_o with_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o they_o be_v recover_v from_o be_v beast_n they_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o their_o understanding_n return_v to_o they_o then_o they_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o can_v help_v it_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o thus_o lucretius_n one_o of_o their_o great_a author_n observe_n that_o when_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n acrius_fw-la advertunt_fw-la animos_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o more_o quick_a and_o pungent_a upon_o their_o mind_n nam_fw-la verae_fw-la voces_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la pectore_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la eliciuntur_fw-la &_o eripitur_fw-la persona_fw-la manet_fw-la res_fw-la man_n word_n then_o come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o mask_n be_v take_v off_o and_o thing_n than_o appear_v as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o then_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v too_o late_o to_o make_v this_o choice_n nay_o then_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v choice_n but_o necessity_n man_n do_v not_o then_o choose_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o force_v to_o it_o by_o their_o fear_n they_o have_v serve_v their_o lust_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o now_o they_o will_v fain_o serve_v themselves_o of_o god_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v by_o their_o insolent_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o make_v themselves_o miserable_a and_o now_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v out_o no_o long_o against_o he_o they_o be_v content_v at_o last_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v vast_a and_o boundless_a but_o yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n in_o all_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o design_n beforehand_o to_o make_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o sanctuary_n and_o retreat_n of_o a_o sinful_a life_n to_o draw_v then_o to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n if_o safety_n or_o pleasure_n or_o liberty_n or_o wisdom_n or_o virtue_n or_o even_o happiness_n itself_o have_v any_o temptation_n in_o they_o religion_n have_v all_o these_o bait_n and_o allurement_n what_o tully_n say_v philosophy_n be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n which_o be_v from_o above_o nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la laudari_fw-la poterit_fw-la cvi_fw-la qui_fw-la pareat_fw-la omne_fw-la tempus_fw-la aetatis_fw-la sine_fw-la molestia_fw-la degere_fw-la possit_fw-la we_o can_v never_o praise_v it_o enough_o since_o whoever_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o may_v pass_v the_o whole_a age_n of_o his_o life_n i_o may_v add_v his_o whole_a duration_n this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o without_o trouble_n philosophy_n have_v give_v we_o several_a plausible_a rule_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n but_o they_o fall_v very_o much_o short_a of_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o fail_v we_o upon_o the_o great_a occasion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v effectual_o do_v all_o that_o which_o philosophy_n pretend_v to_o and_o aim_v at_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o our_o comfort_n and_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n to_o correct_v all_o the_o error_n and_o to_o bear_v we_o up_o under_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o adversity_n of_o humane_a life_n especial_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o admirable_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n quem_fw-la cum_fw-la legimus_fw-la quem_fw-la philosophum_fw-la non_fw-la contemnimus_fw-la who_o excellent_a discourse_n when_o we_o read_v what_o philosopher_n do_v we_o not_o despise_v none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n can_v upon_o sure_a ground_n give_v that_o encouragement_n to_o their_o scholar_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sincere_o believe_v and_o practise_v that_o it_o give_v perfect_a rest_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o from_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o another_o world_n it_o build_v our_o comfort_n upon_o a_o rock_n which_o will_v abide_v all_o storm_n and_o remain_v unshaken_a in_o every_o condition_n and_o will_v last_v and_o hold_v out_o for_o ever_o he_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o say_v our_o lord_n i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a wan_a who_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n in_o short_a religion_n make_v the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o wise_a design_n regular_a and_o constant_a to_o its_o self_n because_o it_o unite_v all_o our_o resolution_n and_o action_n in_o one_o great_a end_n whereas_o without_o religion_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o wild_a and_o flutter_v and_o inconsistent_a thing_n without_o any_o certain_a scope_n and_o design_n the_o vicious_a man_n live_v at_o random_n and_o act_n by_o chance_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v by_o no_o rule_n can_v carry_v on_o no_o settle_a and_o steady_a design_n it_o will_v pity_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o see_v how_o hard_o such_o man_n be_v put_v to_o it_o for_o diversion_n and_o what_o a_o burden_n time_n be_v to_o they_o and_o how_o solicitous_a they_o be_v to_o devise_v way_n not_o to_o spend_v it_o but_o to_o squander_v it_o away_o for_o their_o great_a grievance_n be_v consideration_n and_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v intent_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a they_o hurry_v from_o one_o vanity_n and_o folly_n to_o another_o and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o drink_n not_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n but_o their_o guilt_n and_o be_v behold_v to_o every_o vain_a man_n and_o to_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n that_o can_v but_o help_v to_o take_v time_n off_o their_o hand_n wretched_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n who_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o work_n before_o they_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o eternity_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o and_o yet_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o employ_v their_o time_n so_o that_o irreligion_n and_o vice_n make_v life_n a_o extravagant_a and_o unnatural_a thing_n because_o it_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o natural_a course_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n for_o instance_n according_a to_o nature_n man_n labour_v to_o get_v a_o estate_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o temptation_n to_o rapine_n and_o injury_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o supply_v their_o own_o want_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o needs_o of_o other_o but_o now_o the_o
be_v the_o great_a doctor_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o teacher_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o above_o all_o other_o pretend_v to_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v so_o often_o put_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n together_o and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o equal_v their_o own_o unwritten_a word_n and_o tradition_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n assume_v to_o themselves_o infallibility_n and_o all_o that_o oppose_a and_o contradict_v they_o they_o brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n against_o these_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v this_o woe_n here_o in_o the_o text_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n st._n luke_n express_v it_o more_o plain_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v by_o put_v these_o two_o expression_n together_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o come_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o men._n this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v undoubted_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o know_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o their_o doctor_n for_o to_o whosoever_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o that_o office_n by_o deliver_v to_o they_o a_o key_n and_o a_o table-book_n so_o that_o by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o interpretation_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n not_o only_o that_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o that_o they_o have_v convey_v away_o this_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n neither_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n which_o be_v very_o fit_o say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v lock_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o be_v go_v in_o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n have_v pervert_v they_o and_o keep_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o the_o people_n especial_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o man_n and_o they_o not_o only_o reject_v the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o by_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o hinder_v many_o from_o embrace_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v otherwise_o well_o enough_o dispose_v for_o it_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o word_n i_o shall_v from_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o they_o observe_v to_o you_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o order_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o which_o let_v man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o great_a and_o inexcusable_a fault_n of_o those_o who_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o hinder_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v so_o heavy_a a_o woe_n against_o they_o i_o shall_v speak_v brief_o to_o these_o two_o observation_n and_o then_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o they_o i._n first_o i_o observe_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o order_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o which_o let_v man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o without_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v some_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v to_o all_o act_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v some_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o without_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o devotion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n no_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n religion_n begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o from_o thence_o descend_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o we_o must_v first_o know_v god_n before_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o and_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o will_n before_o we_o can_v do_v it_o this_o be_v so_o very_o evident_a that_o one_o will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o discourse_n about_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o cry_v up_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o wrong_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n mr._n rushworth_n in_o his_o dialogue_n a_o book_n in_o great_a vogue_n among_o the_o papist_n here_o in_o england_n do_v express_o reckon_v up_o ignorance_n among_o the_o parent_n of_o religion_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v more_o absurd_o and_o more_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n from_o so_o obscure_a and_o ignoble_a a_o original_a and_o to_o make_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o ignorance_n and_o a_o child_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n indeed_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o folly_n and_o superstition_n but_o sure_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o noble_a extraction_n and_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o descend_v from_o above_o from_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n even_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o as_o knowledge_n in_o general_n be_v necessary_a to_o religion_n so_o more_o particular_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o stand_a revelation_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n concern_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n be_v full_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v we_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o well_o as_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n they_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o which_o alone_o can_v perfect_o instruct_v he_o what_o he_o must_v believe_v and_o what_o he_o must_v do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o fit_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v this_o wisdom_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o free_a use_n of_o that_o book_n from_o whence_o this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v ii_o second_o i_o observe_v the_o great_a and_o inexcusable_a fault_n of_o those_o who_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n of_o religion_n and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o so_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a a_o mean_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o the_o h._n scripture_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n call_v take_v away_o the_o